The Marauders (& kinda HP) Kinktober

Posted originally on the Archive of Our Own at http://archiveofourown.org/works/50458624.

Rating: Explicit
Archive Warning: Creator Chose Not To Use Archive Warnings
Categories: F/F, F/M, M/M
Fandom: Harry Potter - J. K. Rowling
Relationships: Sirius Black/Remus Lupin, Regulus Black/James Potter, James
Potter/Lily Evans Potter, Marlene McKinnon/Dorcas Meadowes,
Pandora Lovegood/Lily Evans Potter, Mary Macdonald/Lily Evans
Potter, Hermione Granger/Draco Malfoy, Draco Malfoy/Harry Potter,
Regulus Black/Barty Crouch Jr., Barty Crouch Jr./Evan Rosier
Character: Peter Pettigrew
Additional Tags: Kinktober 2023, Explicit Sexual Content, Explicit Language, Shameless
Smut, Dirty Talk, This is kinky, Choking, Aged-Up Character(s), Breast
Fucking, Blow Jobs, Hate Sex, Rough Sex, Angst and Hurt/Comfort,
Shower Sex, Rimming, Sexting, Public Sex, Lust Potion/Spell, Praise
Kink, Spit As Lube, Face Slapping, Phone Sex, Spanking, light guns &
violence, No beta we die like the marauders, Fuck JKR
Language: English
Collections: Kinktober 2023
Stats: Published: 2023-10-01 Completed: 2023-10-31 Words: 87,885 Chapters:
31/31
 The Marauders (& kinda HP) Kinktober
by youjissi

Summary

─Table of Contents:
Day 1. Wolfstar: Qudditch Party
Day 2. Dramione: Seven Minutes in Heaven
Day 3. Jegulus: Hate Sex
Day 4. Bartylus: Shower
Day 5. Rosekiller: Sexting
Day 6. Dorlene: Hidden Corridors
Day 7. Pandalily: First Times
Day 8. Jily: Detention
Day 9. Dramione: Prefect Bathroom
Day 10. Drarry: One Of Your Lovers
Day 11. Wolfstar: Above the Skies
Day 12. Jegulus: Under the Stars
Day 13. Rosekiller: Car Sex
Day 14. Rosekiller: The Morning After
Day 15. Jegulus: Jacuzzi
Day 16. Dorlene: Class
Day 17. Jily: Phone Sex
Day 18. Wolfstar: Wishes
Day 19. Rosekiller: Detective Rosier
Day 20. Jegulus: Detective Potter
Day 21. Marylily: Lingerie
Day 22. Wolfstar: Nail Polish
Day 23. Wolfstar: Cinema
Day 24. Rosekiller: Jealousy
Day 25. Jegulus: Dancing
Day 26. Jegulus: Caught
Day 27. Jegulus: Mirror
Day 28. Rosekiller: Toxic
Day 29. Jegulus: Truth or Dare
Day 30. Rosekiller: Breaking
Day 31. Rosekiller: Shattered

Read the beginning notes in the first chapter for more information.

Notes
Hello Hello!

Welcome to this Kinktober "book" - it's basically 93% Marauders & 7% Golden Trio Era but
not really because it's only Drarry and Dramione.

I have 31 stories prepared (also not really cuz I have 17/31 done).

You can find list of the stories in the summary and below in the beginning notes.

There are some informations about this book, please read them first:
- This is explicit sexual content (!!)
- It could contain spelling mistakes but I hope not (tell me if you find some)
- I don't like the word 'pussy', so I used 'clit' instead
- There is more plot in some stories than I had planned (but fr some of the plot is so good)
- I gave myself a word count maximum (1,5k for each chapter) but I have failed miserably
- The tags will be updated daily so always check them out
- This is more a smut book tbh and not that kinky at all
- Everyone is overage
- I totally ignored safe sex rules but it’s there, really. Kinda.. no one can get pregnant and tbh,
just all of the stories are unrealistic
- and the most important: I haven't used all prompts from this years kinktober list, I changed
some of them or used only one word, but I'll inform you about it in every chapter

That's it! Have funsies and stay dirty.

Table of Contents:
Day 1. Wolfstar | Prompt: Leather & Latex (but without Latex)
Day 2. Dramione | Prompt: Titfucking
Day 3. Jegulus | Prompt: Hate Sex
Day 4. Bartylus | Prompt: Rimming
Day 5. Rosekiller | No prompt: Sexting
Day 6. Dorlene | Prompt: Frottage
Day 7. Pandolily | Prompt: Virginity
Day 8. Jily | No prompt: Sex Potion
Day 9. Dramione | No prompt: Prefect Bathroom
Day 10. Drarry | Prompt: Praising
Day 11. Wolfstar | Prompt: Humiliation
Day 12. Jegulus | No prompt: Outdoor Sex
Day 13. Rosekiller | No prompt: Car Sex
Day 14. Rosekiller | Prompt: Orgasm Denial
Day 15. Jegulus | No prompt: Jacuzzi Sex
Day 16. Dorlene | Prompt: Public
Day 17. Jily | No prompt: Phone Sex
Day 18. Wolfstar | Prompt: Spanking
Day 19. Rosekiller | Prompt: Uniform
Day 20. Jegulus | Prompt: Uniform part II
Day 21. Marylily | Prompt: Lingerie
Day 22. Wolfstar | No prompt: Nail Polish
Day 23. Wolfstar | Prompt: Deepthroating & Facesitting (but without Facesitting)
Day 24. Rosekiller | Prompt: Sex Toys
Day 25. Jegulus | No prompt: Dancing
Day 26. Jegulus | Prompt: Masturbation
Day 27. Jegulus | No prompt: Mirror
Day 28. Rosekiller | No prompt: Toxic
Day 29. Jegulus | No prompt: Truth or Dare
Day 30. Rosekiller | Prompt: Overstimulation
Day 31. Rosekiller | Prompt: Mind Control
 Day 1. Wolfstar: Quidditch Party
Chapter Summary

Day 1. prompt: Leather & Latex (but without Latex)

About this chapter:

Word Count is 3,2k
Remus top
Lil summary:
in which Sirius wears a leather outfit and Remus loses his mind
including some choking, spanking and possessive Remus Lupin

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

｡·ﾟﾟ· ❀ ·ﾟﾟ·｡

When the Gryffindor team won the Quidditch Cup in the Marauders’ final year, the biggest
party in years was planned - so basically everyone knew about it. James insisted that the
whole school could come, but only the older students came, including Sirius’ brother Regulus
and his friends.

If Remus didn’t know better, he would think Regulus was here because of his brother; even
though Syltherin also lost to Gryffindor. But Remus knows that Regulus is only doing this
shit to adore James. He bets 2 Galleons with Peter that James and Regulus will be making out
hard within the next hour. Peter bets it will take at least two hours.

“Always nice to do business with you,” Peter grins, leaning against the wall next to him and
taking a sip of his firewhiskey. Remus also has a cup in his hand, it tastes awful, but to get
through this night he has to get drunk. Otherwise he doesn’t know how he’s going to survive
this performance.
“You look like you’re dying,” Another person comes next to him and leans against the wall.
He also looks in the direction Remus is staring at, at least he doesn’t suffer alone.

“At least I’m not drooling,” Remus scoffs, taking a sip from his mug. Next to him, Regulus
rolls his eyes, but Remus ignores it. His eyes are fixed on Sirius, who attracts everyone’s
attention by dancing, drinking, and wearing this. Fuck.

“I helped him pick out the outfit,” Peter laughs loudly, making Remus grumble.

“You fucking traitor,” Peter knows the sight is killing him, he’s having too much fun. Peter
knows it too, so he walks past Remus and Regulus, laughing, until they’re alone, leaning
against the wall and adoring the objects of their desire.

“He will kill you if you do anything,” Remus says, voice rough and deep from the whiskey.
He briefly looks to the left at Regulus, who isn’t looking at him. Regulus continues to stare at
James until he sighs and looks at Remus wearily.

“That’s why you will distract Sirius,” he explains, as if it were the easiest solution. Regulus
turns his eyes forward again, his drink firmly in his hand.

“So you can finally make a move on James,” Remus chuckles, causing Regulus to roll his
eyes again. Menacing eyes stare at him, which only makes Remus raise his hands and stifle
another laugh. “Alright, alright.”

“You should hurry,” Regulus remarks and Remus follows his gaze to Sirius, who has his arms
around a Ravenclaw boy and is dancing closely with him. Tight and hot!

Remus loosens his chin, immediately overcome by jealousy and the desire to show this
unknown boy that he is currently rubbing himself against his boyfriend. He wants to beat the
dirty grin off his face, pull Sirius close and punish him for wearing that outfit and then dance
in front of his eyes like a little slut begging for attention. He growls quietly, eyes narrowed,
and Remus is angry. Fucking pissed off.
Regulus, not wanting to deal with a jealous Remus, goes to his friends, but watches the
spectral out of the corner of his eye.

Sirius dances with the stranger, laughs, has fun. His hair is loose and falls just over his
shoulders. The boy has his hands on Sirius’ hips and is looking at him like he wants to
undress him right in front of everyone and then when he leans in and wants to kiss him,
Sirius turns his head towards Remus and playfully licks his lips.

Remus swallows deeply, eyes fixed on Sirius, who is moving perfectly to the music. His heart
is pounding, the blood is freezing in his veins and suddenly everything is happening in slow
motion.

Sirius bites his lip hard, turning away from the boy so that his back is now facing him. Eyes
on Remus the whole time and if they weren’t here in public, Remus would get hard.

The strange boy moves his hips against Sirius and hugs him from behind. His hands run
down Sirius’s leather-covered chest and just as he’s about to reach his leather pants, Remus
jumps up.

He approaches the two of them, angry and with his heart pounding. He’ll definitely fuck the
dirty, satisfied grin on Sirius’ lips away.

“Hey man, what’s up?” The Ravenclaw boy looks at him in surprise as he grabs Sirius’ arm
and pulls him towards him, out of his arms. Sirius laughs, licking his lips, and looks up at
Remus, but he’s just staring at the boy.

“Fuck off, he’s mine,” he growls dangerously, which attracts the attention of James, who
immediately intervenes when the stranger tries to insult him.

“Hey, hey! Greg right?” James holds said Greg by the shoulder. “Great party, right? How
about you go over there,” James points his hand backwards. “Keep celebrating, mate. These
two,” His finger points back and forth between Remus and Sirius. “…are in a relationship.”
Greg tears himself away from James, looks at all three annoyed and goes in a completely
different direction.
Everyone around them continues to dance and Sirius, whose head just reaches Remus’
shoulder, clutches his jumper. Remus can hear Sirius’s chuckle and only now notices that he
has his hands around him. Sirius turns in his arms and looks at James, grinning.

“Prongs!” He solemnly raises his drink. “Let’s dance,” Remus’ hands find their way to
Sirius’ waist, which look way too slutty in this leather outfit. Remus exerts every ounce of
self-control not to get hard.

“No thanks, mate. I don’t want to die now, besides” James laughs delightedly and looks at the
small group of Slytherins, who also have a Ravenclaw sitting with them. “I have other plans,”
He licks his lips and as Remus follows his gaze, he sees James and Regulus undressing
themselves with their eyes.

Sirius doesn’t seem to notice because he just laughs and turns back to Remus. “Dance with
me, Moony?” It’s more of a question than a request and only when James walks towards
Regulus, Remus irritably turn to Sirius; something dangerous can be seen in his eyes. But
only if you look deep enough and Sirius looks. He looks deep into his eyes and swallows
deeply.

Remus doesn’t answer him. He roughly grabs his wrist and drags Sirius through the crowd
until they reach the stairs to the dorms. Remus turns around again, immediately finds Peter’s
eyes, who then nods knowingly and walks towards James, who is whispering something in
Regulus’ ear. Great, everyone knows.

They walk up the stairs, Remus pushes open the door to their dormitory and pushes Sirius
into the room. He then locks the door, grabs Sirius again and slams him hard against the door.

Sirius isn’t surprised. He immediately puts his arms around Remus and puts on a satisfied
smile. But not with Remus.

Remus grabs his hands and places them over the door. “Stay like this,” he growls, taking a
step back. He takes a close look at Sirius. First the black, damn tight leather pants, which fit
perfectly around his ass and his legs. Then the crop top, which reveals incredibly hot tattoos.
Remus wants to lick every tattoo and bite deeply. Then the leather jacket, not the usual one
Sirius always wears. No, a new one. One that makes his upper arms, which are perfectly
defined from Quidditch, press against the jacket. He looks perfect and it wasn’t just Remus
who noticed that tonight.

Remus waits a few moments. Sirius inhales loudly and then his breath hitches as he looks at
him expectantly. The tension in the room is enormous and the music that can be heard from
below gives the whole thing a hot note.

They stare into each other’s eyes, Remus still furious and Sirius enjoying this situation far too
much.

After exactly two minutes in which neither of them said anything, Remus approaches Sirius
again and firmly grabs his cock in his leather trousers, which makes Sirius moan loudly. The
touch is completely unexpected.

Remus palms him slowly. With his other hand he grabs his chin and then bites his jawline.
Sirius whimpers and pushes against his hand.

“Moony-”

“No,” Remus growls and immediately puts his hand around Sirius’ neck and he squeezes.
Squeezes hard and rough until Sirius’s eyes roll back, move ridiculously against Remus’s
hand, and turn red.

“You knew exactly what you were doing when you put on that slutty outfit, Padfoot.” Sirius
whimpers and gasps desperately for air, but Remus doesn’t loosen his hand. He watches as
tears fall from the corners of Sirius’ eyes. “And when you rubbed yourself against that Greg
like he was the one fucking you.”

Sirius chuckles, which soon turns into a groan as Remus presses painfully against his cock.
He repeats the procedure three times: lets Sirius breathe, choke him and rub his hand against
his hard cock. The leather around his hand feels cold. Then Remus immediately lets go and
takes a big step back, his own bulge throbbing hard in his pants.
Sirius whimpers dissatisfiedly and pouts slightly. “Why did you stop?”

“Because you enjoy being treated like a whore too much,” Remus whispers, eyeing Sirius’
visible bulge in his too-tight leather trousers. “But that’s the only way to show you what
happens when you rub yourself against other guys like a slut,” and Sirius whimpers excitedly.

“Be a good boy for a second and strip down for me,” Remus’s voice is irritated as he
addresses Sirius commandingly, but he’s enjoying every second of this. But especially if
Sirius just obeys and takes off his jacket.

Sirius’ hands run over his own body; he still plays. He runs his hands through his hair, moves
slowly to the quiet and muffled music from the party downstairs, and carefully pulls his crop
top over his head. His fingertips hold the thin leather fabric and let it fall gracefully. And
when Sirius finally unzips his pants, Remus growls quietly. His cock is throbbing incredibly
hard in his pants.

A few seconds later, Sirius is leaning against the door, completely naked and Remus has to
control himself not to pull him close and immediately fuck him on all fours. He has a plan;
He wants Sirius to beg him to fuck him, he wants him to understand who he belongs to and
that he’s the only one who can fuck him so well and make him a whimpering piece.

“You were so good at Quidditch today, I am so proud of you Sirius,” Remus praises and
comes lurking closer. “And you won,” Sirius hums, looking at him with shining eyes. His
cheeks are red and have a trail of dried tears. “And then you decide to dance in an outfit like
that with a fucker like Greg and draw everyone’s attention to yourself,” He growls irritably,
the jealousy spreading through him like a bitter aftertaste.

Sirius licks his bottom lip, his body shaking with excitement. “But he was so nice, Moony,”
His innocent eyes stare at Remus as Remus grabs him violently by the neck and pulls him
towards him. Sirius can feel his hot breath on his face as he looks up at Remus, tilting his
head back.

“I think you should apologize for being a whore today,” Remus whispers the words into
Sirius’ ear, leaving a hot shiver on Sirius’ body. His hand leaves his neck and Remus leans
back.
He watches Sirius’ lips tremble and when Sirius whimpers, the corners of Remus’ mouth
twitch. His heart is pounding, his cock is demanding attention, but watching Sirius become a
mess is so much better.

“Apologize,” Remus repeats deeply.

Sirius’ eyes reflect pure lust. And then he kneels.

Remus feels satisfied and looks down at his boyfriend. Lips parted, hair like a mess, cheeks
red and new tears around the corner of his beautiful eyes.

Sirius’ shaky fingers approach his pants, Remus lets him do it. After two tries, Sirius unzips
his pants and quickly pulls them down along with his boxers. Remus’ huge cock comes out,
making Sirius’ eyes widen. Even though he knows every inch of Remus cock, he bites his lip
in awe and looks Remus in the eyes, who nods at him.

When Remus feels Sirius’ hot tongue around his cock, he hisses hard and tries everything not
to thrust forward. He has Sirius on his knees and now he has to hold out until he makes him
choke on his cock. But it’s not that easy, because Sirius Black may beg for attention like a
whore (not really but Remus is pissed), but he sucks cock like a pro, as if he’s done nothing
other than worshiping Remus’ cock.

Remus clutches his hair and hums loudly as Sirius runs his tongue over his tip and gently
cups his balls in his hand. He strokes his cock and then takes it as deep into his mouth as he
can. The whole time he looks Remus deeply in the eyes and apologizes. And how he
apologizes. When he pulls away, Sirius takes a deep breath before throwing himself back
onto Remus’ cock and giving him his full attention. The sight of Sirius kneeling in front of
him with his cock against his swollen lips makes precum come out of his cock. Sirius licks it
all away, hums with pleasure and takes it deep into his mouth again.

Remus rolls his eyes back and a few seconds later he is pushing Sirius against his cock so
hard that he has to choke. Sirius makes swallowing noises, he turns redder and tears finally
start streaming down his cheeks. But Remus is still angry. He sees Sirius dancing with Greg
again, so he thrusts once hard into his mouth, making Sirius moan against his cock. He
chokes, swallows, digs his nails deep into Remus’s thigh and when he sobs loudly, Remus is
done for. He lets go of Sirius and pulls away.

Remus breathes deeply and looks at his work; Sirius is a fucking crying mess. Only for him.

“Are you done playing now?” Remus asks dismissively. Sirius nods, a happy smile on his
lips, he’s so fucking hard.

“Get up,” Remus orders and Sirius stands up on wobbly legs. He doesn’t say a word, just
obeys. “On my bed. On all fours.”

Sirius walks silently towards Remus’ bed and is then so beautifully on all fours. He holds out
his ass, clutches the blanket and waits. Remus enjoys the view. He pulls his jumper over his
head and throws it away. Then he walks slowly, much too slowly, towards Sirius. He first
grabs lube from his bedside table and then turns his attention to the perfect ass in front of
him.

Remus sees Sirius’s hole quiver impatiently. He licks his lips hungrily. He then stands behind
Sirius and opens the tube of lube. Two fingers with lube enter Sirius and when he hisses,
Remus’ cock twitches so hard that he has to growl.

Sirius in front of him becomes a moaning wreck as Remus curls his long fingers inside him
and fingers him.

“Please, Moony,” His ass moves against the fingers in his hole, but Remus doesn’t mind. He
slowly jerks his cock while watching his fingers disappear inside Sirius over and over again.

“You’re doing so good, baby. Just a little more,” Remus praises and fucks him faster with his
fingers. After a while he pulls his fingers out again, which makes Sirius whimper. He spreads
lots of lube on his cock and brings the tip to Sirius’ entrance. But he doesn’t enter. Instead, he
slaps hard against Sirius’ ass, causing him to cry.
“Who do you belong to?” Remus waits, but Sirius doesn’t answer him. He just moans and
trembles before him. He presses himself ridiculously against the tip of his cock, which is
waiting for him at his hole.

When Sirius still doesn’t answer him, Remus hits him again and again until there’s a red
mark on his ass and Remus wants nothing more than to ram his cock into him.

“You!” Sirius cries and clings deeper into the blanket. “I belong to you. Only you, Remus.”

That’s enough for him, so he carefully pushes himself in, deeper and deeper. Sirius gasps.
“Fuck, Moony.”

Sirius is so tight around him that he could come just like that. He grabs Sirius by the ass and
pushes his cock in further and further until he fills him completely. Remus groans deeply and
closes his eyes briefly.

“Oh my god, Moony,” Sirius cries, moving against him impatiently as if he wasn’t about to
be torn apart by his thick cock. Remus stops him and gives him time to get used to the
feeling.

It’s only a few seconds before Sirius exhales in frustration and Remus pulls away. He thrusts
into him slowly, making Sirius a moaning wreck. Music to Remus’ ears. He starts moving
regularly, making Sirius moan again and again. He too is completely overwhelmed by the
feeling.

“You’re so fucking tight,” Remus growls, fingertips deep in Sirius’ skin. He fucks him nice
and slow, at first to keep control, but as Sirius moves harder against him and his moans turn
into whimpers, Remus rams his cock into him so hard that Sirius screams his name loudly.

“Oh fuck, Moony,” He gasps as he thrusts into Sirius’ hole again and again like there’s no
tomorrow. He thinks of Greg and Sirius, he rams his cock in brutally. He thinks of the lustful
looks from the others when Sirius danced in the outfit, he slaps his ass hard. Fuck, Remus
won’t last long this way.
“Sirius,” He pants angrily, continuing to fuck him. “You pissed me off today,” Remus rattles
off the sentences, but keeps fucking into Sirius, making him moan and inhale every sound
from his lips. “Fuck.”

“Moony, please-” Sirius doesn’t know what he’s begging for, but when he looks back over his
shoulder, his hair is grabbed painfully and Remus thrusts into him as he pulls his hair towards
him. However, he likes the pain so much that Sirius can’t help but scream over and over
again.

Remus feels his orgasm coming on, but not yet. Not now. He hisses loudly and withdraws
completely.

“Moony-” Sirius cries out, the emptiness inside him feels so wrong.

“Turn around,” Sirius obeys, he turns around. “Spread your legs,” And immediately Remus
enters him again and fucks his hole deeply. Remus puts his hand around Sirius’ neck again
and squeezes harder than before. He cuts off his breath, making Sirius’ eyes roll back.

“You look so good, baby,” Remus gasps, his cock buried deep in Sirius’ ass. And as Sirius’
face turns redder and he becomes a crying wreck, Remus grabs Sirius’ hard cock, strokes him
just three times and Sirius comes around his neck, whimpering hard. His cum spreads on
their chests.

Remus lets go of his neck, Sirius gasps deeply and then groans as he is fucked deep again.
Remus continues to ram into him, fucking him through his orgasm, until he also cums deeply,
so deeply, into Sirius that his vision goes black for a moment.

When Remus pulls out his cock, it’s full of lube and cum, making Sirius’ twitching hole look
beautiful.

Remus looks at his work again; Sirius, full of cum, a wreck, fucked like a slut. Remus
swallows his pride.
 “It was a very good idea to wear that leather outfit,” Sirius smiles tiredly and Remus has to
laugh.

The kisses that follow are loving and Remus can’t stop whispering how much he loves Sirius.

The next morning there are 2 Galleons on his bedside table.

Chapter End Notes

some facts about this chapter:

- this is actually the most kinky one so far
- also starting with the basic smut situation
 Day 2. Dramione: Seven Minutes In Heaven
Chapter Summary

Day 2. prompt: Titfucking

About this chapter:

Word Count is 2,2k
Lil summary:
in which Draco and Hermione end up in a closet and just make out
includes just horny people

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

｡·ﾟﾟ· ❀ ·ﾟﾟ·｡

Draco is sure he despises his life. Above all, the karma that gets him and wants to get back at
him for his evil deeds. How else is he supposed to explain being trapped in this stupid game
with her of all people? How else is he supposed to understand that not only karma, but also
his friends hate him? Because if these idiots were loyal, he wouldn’t be stuck in the closet
with Granger playing shitty Seven Minutes in Heaven. Except that the wizard version of the
game lasts 15 minutes and the cupboard is locked with a spell. But the worst thing is that the
15 minutes only start after a kiss. The wizard version sucks.

And Granger is so fucking hypocritical that it fucking upsets Draco. The way she leans
against the wall, completely unimpressed, as if she doesn’t care that the two of them are in
the closet and have to kiss to get out of here. Because of course Draco left his wand outside
and he’s not that sober anymore. But sober enough to know that he doesn’t want to touch
Granger, even in a nightmare.

That is, until her brown eyes fixate on him and she gives him a sharp look.
“You are panting,” she remarks and stares at the closet door again as if it was about to open.

“That’s because I don’t want to fucking touch you,” he complains and feels the anger taking
over him. “I didn’t want to play this dirty game from the start.” He also leans back against the
wall and for the first time since the house party tonight, he looks her up and down. She is
wearing a blouse with a small neckline that shows off her breasts. The bust is tight, which
actually suits her. She also wears a short skirt that shows off her long legs.

Fuck.

Granger is hot?

She wears her hair down with curls and he could blame it on the alcohol, but suddenly the
idea of kissing her doesn’t sound so bad. So he slowly approaches, making her look at him
with raised eyebrows.

“You know what we have to do to get out of here, right Granger?” His deep voice is the only
thing that can be heard for a short time.

“I know how seven minutes in heaven works,” she begins with a sigh and turns to him. Her
breasts look bigger up close and when Draco notices himself staring, he immediately looks
up at her eyes, but too late. Of course she saw him staring at her breasts right in front of her.

“I still don’t want to kiss you,” Draco murmurs, looking at her lips. The alcohol in his body
makes him think stupid thoughts. This is Hermione Granger! The person he can’t stand until
he dies. Potter’s little follower and still the smartest witch he knows.

“You don’t seem like that,” her voice is carefree. She takes a step towards him so that they
are only a few inches apart. “You look like you want to touch me,” Her chest keeps rising and
falling so that her breasts follow suit and Draco does his best not to stare again.
“Let’s just get this over with so I can get out of here quickly,” Draco mock-rolls his eyes to
show her that she has no effect on him - even if it’s a lie. The tension between them is hot and
he can already feel the blood flowing down.

Hermione nods and stares at his lips. Her head leans further forward and Draco leans down
since she is shorter than him. They get closer and breathe over each other’s faces until they
are only a few millimeters apart. And when they finally kiss, lightning strikes Draco’s
insides, causing his cock to twitch.

Hermione gasps into the kiss as he moves her against the wall with his body and pushes his
tongue into her mouth. It’s hot, it tastes damn good - a little sweet and like firewhiskey. He
sucks on her bottom lip, making her moan softly. Then he gives her a hard french kiss so that
she doesn’t forget him again.

When they break apart, Hermione’s cheeks are dark red and she’s completely out of breath.
And the thought of Draco doing that to her makes his cock twitch, which has become a little
too hard.

But before she can say anything he kisses her again. This time Hermione puts her hands
around his neck and he grabs her hips under her shirt. All that can be heard in the closet is
smacking, which is caused by their passionate kiss. Hermione gasps into the kiss again as he
digs his fingers into her perfect skin. She pushes herself towards him and Draco can’t help
but growl into the kiss.

When Hermione lets go of him after a few seconds and takes his hands in hers, Draco looks
at her in surprise. But when she puts both of his hands on her breasts, Draco hisses and
pushes himself towards her. He immediately kneads her breasts over her blouse and wants to
take them off so he can touch her skin.

Hermione gasps as he strokes her nipple and he notices that she isn’t wearing a bra. So Draco
decides to risk it all. His cock is pulsating in his pants anyway.

“Take off your blouse,” he whispers in a deep, gentle voice and Hermione doesn’t hesitate for
a second. She undoes the three buttons on her breasts, causing the cleavage to expand and
Draco to stare at her with hungry eyes. “Just like this, keep going.”
She pulls the blouse over her head and lets it fall to the floor. Her plump breasts jump open
briefly and Draco’s hands immediately grasp them without wasting a second. And when he
takes her nipple into his mouth and runs his tongue over it, she moans loudly and clutches his
hair with one hand.

“Malfoy, fuck,” And hearing her voice moaning his name is hotter than expected. He wants
to hear it again. “Keep going, please.”

Draco sucks on her other breast. His finger is also on her other nipple - so he caresses her
breasts, which makes her moan loudly.

Draco wants to taste her, everywhere. He wants to make her scream and explore every inch of
her body. He wants to hear her sweet sounds as he fucks and breaks her.

“Granger,” he growls against her neck. “What do you want?” His leg thigh pushes between
her legs. “Do you want me to make you cum?”

“I think you should come first,” she breathes, looking at him with challenging eyes. “We
don’t have much time left before the door opens. What do you want to do?” Her hands run
over his shoulders and she stares at his lips again. But when he wants to kiss her again, she
stops him and whispers in his ear. “Do you want to touch me or do you want to fuck my tits
and come on them?”

Draco’s eyes widen, his heart pounding in his chest. He doesn’t waste a word or a second and
immediately pushes her to her knees. He looks down at Hermione Granger, on her knees
licking her lips and looking at him with innocent eyes.

“You’re a beast,” he complains briefly, bracing himself on the wall with his hand. The other
hand grabs her hair. “I’m going to fuck your mouth mercilessly and then cum on your tits and
you will take it like a good fucking slut,” He presses her face hard against his bulge. “Do you
understand me?”
She nods.

“Then unzip my pants and unpack my cock, make yourself useful.”

Hermione immediately unzips his pants and pulls them down along with his boxers. When
his cock springs up in front of her face, she jerks hard and licks her bottom lip again. She
looks up at him from below, but Draco doesn’t make a face. He stares at her expectantly, his
hand tight around her hair, ready to control her at any moment.

Hermione gently licks his tip, causing him to hiss. She puts it in her mouth a little and
releases it again, playing with him. Her hands slowly move up and down and she places small
kisses on his cock. Then she takes him deeper into her mouth - her hot mouth wraps around
him and Draco wants nothing more than to cum deep into her throat. He wants to fuck her so
deeply that she gags.

“Fuck,” he growls and pushes her against his cock. He pushes against the back of her throat,
making her swallow. This spreads vibrations around his head. He pulls her head back and a
string of saliva follows his tip and her lips. She looks incredibly good around his cock.

“Such a good girl,” he praises as he puts his cock back in her mouth. She runs her tongue
around his cock, making him wet, all that can be heard in the closet is Hermione’s cock
sucking. “You are such a good slut,” the words leave his lips and make Hermione moan
around his cock.

“You like it when I call you slut?” She nods as she sucks him and uses her hands to pleasure
him. “You are a pathetic whore, Granger,” he grunts, thrusting once deep into her mouth. “A
horny whore sitting on her knees and sucking my cock like it’s candy.”

Hermione moans again and Draco watches as a hand goes down. She pushes up her skirt and
slides her hand into her panties. Then she starts fingering herself while he pushes his cock
down her throat again and again.

They both moan and when Hermione lets go of him to breathe, he roughly grabs her chin in
his hand, forcing her to look at him.
“Now I’m going to watch you finger yourself until you come and then I’ll fuck your tits,” He
takes a very small step back to get a better look at them. He grabs his cock and slowly starts
to jerk himself off.

“Alright,” she moans, pulling her panties to the side so he can clearly see her inserting a
finger into her clit. It is so wet that it makes a slippery sound. She continues her movements
and looks at Draco, whose gaze is fixed on her fingers. She fucks herself with her fingers,
faster and faster and more fingers until she jerks loudly and moans his name.

“Fuck, say that again you fucking slut,” he growls and grabs her hair. He looks deep into her
eyes as she moans his name. His first name.

“Fuck, Draco-” But her voice ends in a whimper as she continues to fuck herself on her
fingers. Her hand moves incredibly fast, causing her breasts to jiggle and Draco wants
nothing more than to fuck her. But it takes him more than 15 minutes, which are almost over.

“You are going to cum like a good girl for me, can you do that?” He looks at her from above
and jerks his cock in front of her face.

“Yes,” she nods eagerly and touches her clit. “I’m good, yes,” she rolls her eyes back and
screams when she finally comes after a few movements. She is completely wet and when she
pulls her hand out of her panties, her hand is glistening.

“Touch your breasts,” he orders immediately and she smears her wetness onto her chest. She
also spits lightly onto her chest so that there is enough liquid for Draco’s cock to slide
through easily.

When he finally slides his big cock between her breasts he makes a sound that Hermione will
never forget. She presses her breasts together and moves up and down. She takes his tip,
which keeps coming out, into her mouth and so Draco fucks her breasts and enjoys the view.
“Fuck Granger, you look so good,” he growls and fucks her breasts harder. His hand is
clawed in her hair and he thrusts so brutally fast that Hermione moans again and again. He’s
sure she’s wet again. “Your tits are so fucking perfect, baby,” He watches her and how his
cock keeps disappearing between her big breasts. He wants to keep the sight in his head
forever.

“Draco,” Hermione whimpers his name and presses her legs together. Draco pulls her hair,
making her moan. He fucks her breasts immeasurably until he feels his orgasm, which comes
faster and faster. After a few seconds he comes harder than ever on her breasts and covers her
with his cum. A little bit ends up on her lips, the rest runs over her hard nipples and
Hermione Granger kneels in front of him with a fucked up look on her face - he wants to fuck
her. Fucking so hard she screams ‘Draco’ again.

Hermione breathes in and out deeply and when Draco pulls away she looks deep into his eyes
again before grabbing her wand and cleaning herself.

A few minutes pass before they speak to each other again.

“The 15 minutes are almost over,” Hermione explains and approaches him again. She leans
forward, her breath trailing over his neck to his ear. “We can go somewhere else and you can
fuck me,” she takes a step back and the door opens. Immediately they can hear music from
outside and loud voices talking.

“You decide,” she winks at him and opens the door wider. And as she leaves she hears him
cursing.

“Fuck, Hermione.”
Chapter End Notes

some facts about this chapter:

- I wrote this saturday
- Dramione was the only ship I could have write for this prompt

they are so silly, I love them

 Day 3. Jegulus: Hate Sex
Chapter Summary

Day 3. prompt: hate sex

About this chapter:

Word Count is 2,9k
James top
Lil summary:
in which they hate each other (but not really) because Regulus is a death eater
includes angst, angry James and bittersweet love

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

｡·ﾟﾟ· ❀ ·ﾟﾟ·｡

James feels miserable. Friday evening, sometime in warm June, in some bar he doesn’t know.
But the main thing is that the whiskey in his hand makes him feel something. The cold drink
runs down his throat and it burns, it burns but James doesn’t mind. He takes another sip. The
ice cubes cling to his teeth, but even that doesn’t bother him. He’s absolutely exhausted and if
he could, he’d throw the glass against the wall right in front of those Muggles. He would like
to throw the chairs, knock over the bottles on the shelf, and grab every goddamn person who
dares to be happy and scream at them why they can’t see that there’s a goddamn war going
on before their eyes.

But it’s not that easy.

“One more,” he murmurs, looking at the bartender. Normally he would say ‘please’, but
today he’s having a bad day. So bad that he’s holed up in this bar somewhere in Edinburgh,
which is one of the Order of the Phoenix’s many quarters. And James is on a mission, which
he successfully completed a few hours ago. In return he treats himself to a drink, well,
several, and as a grown-up man who is moping, he is allowed to do that. He is allowed to
drown himself in his sorrow.

The bartender places his new glass of whiskey in front of him and just as James is about to
reach for it, thin fingers wrap around the glass and pull it away from him. James grumbles.
Who dares to steal his drink?

“What the fuck, mate?” He looks to the right, at the person next to him, and pauses.

No.

His heart beats incredibly fast in his chest, all the blood in his body freezes and James feels;
he feels and he is angry. So angry.

Gritting his teeth, he stares at him, eyes fixed on his counterpart and anger overcomes him.
But before James can say anything, the person pulls out Muggle money and hands the
bartender way too much.

“He’s had enough,” he says, drinks James’ glass of whiskey in a rush and turns back to him.

That was hot. Shit.

“Regulus,” he croaks, voice shaking - the anger boiling in his chest, he’s seething, everything
is so intense and James is about to explode. So close about hitting the Death Eater in front of
him. He wants to hit him so badly.

Regulus turns around without a word and leaves the bar. He leaves James standing there, how
dare he? How dare he disappear without a word after so long, after years? Fuck no.

James immediately stands up and follows him outside. Regulus is a few meters away from
him, he turns into a side alley and James follows him. It’s pitch black outside and slightly
cold, but James doesn’t mind. He pursues him, even though Regulus wants James to follow
him. He doesn’t know where he is, but they are suddenly between buildings, hidden in a dark,
quiet alley and they are alone.

After so long they are alone again.

“What the hell,” James exhales in shock, unable to understand the situation he is in right now.
He is surprised, overwhelmed, happy and angry at the same time and Regulus in front of him
is just… beautiful.

James swallows deeply before fixing his gaze on him again, his eyes sharp. He briefly
glances over Regulus, who is wearing black Muggle clothes.

“James,” Regulus begins, coming towards him, but James takes a step back and shakes his
head.

“Don’t fucking come near me, you little piece of shit,” James shouts, his heart skipping a
beat. His body trembles with adrenaline. He wants to grab Regulus and throw him against the
wall. Fuck, this person doesn’t deserve any more care. Never again.

“Don’t be so difficult,” Regulus complains and rolls his eyes in annoyance, which
immediately makes James angrier. He folds his arms and laughs mockingly.

“Me? Difficult? What the fuck do you want from me, Black?”

Regulus, who has never been able to control his anger, raises an eyebrow and approaches
provocatively, until James moves back so far that he is leaning against the wall behind him.
“It’s Black now, huh?” Regulus spits the words back at him.

“Don’t let me fucking repeat myself. What the fuck do you want?” James pushes himself off
the wall and approaches Regulus threateningly. He’s the one in control, he’s always been in
control.
“I saw you in the bar, ridiculously trying to drown yourself in your drink,” Regulus sputters.
“Thought I’d get you out of your misery.”

James laughs unbelievably. But his laugh is angry, hurt and provocative. “You are so
unbelievable, I can’t even describe it,” James growls, reaching into his hoodie pocket to pull
out his wand.

Regulus looks at him carelessly, James can’t read any emotion in his expression. He used to
be able to read every emotion on his face.

“Don’t even think about it,” he retorts and walks towards James again so that they are only a
few inches apart.

James’s heart is pounding in his ears.

“I fucking hate you,” James whispers in a dangerous voice. Regulus is so close to him that
after years he can smell the sweet smell again. The smell of the forest, of an old campfire and
of home. James shakes his head. “Leave.”

Regulus refuses. “No,” he replies, staring into James’ eyes. He is smaller, but James can still
feel the power that radiates from him.

“Why are you here?” James tries again, hoping to finally get an answer. He’s desperate,
desperate and angry, so angry.

“I hate you too, you know,” Regulus avoids the question, but the words hit James like a slap
in the face. “I hate you so much, James, that it hurts to even look at you.”

No. No.
James shakes his head at his words, his lips trembling. “No, fuck no!” he shouts angrily. He
clenches his hands into fists so as not to lose control. “Don’t you dare to say you are the one
who is in pain! You fucking left me,” James’s words die out in a sob, but he doesn’t cry. He
doesn’t cry, he doesn’t cry, no. He mourns the person he lost. “To become one of them,” His
body trembles as he turns around.

“James,” Regulus tries in a sad voice. But James shakes his head.

“No,” he whispers and after a few seconds turns back to Regulus. He raises his wand and
points it at him. “Don’t you fucking get it? I look at you and see everything I’ve ever
regretted,” He knows he’s hurting Regulus deeply. Even if it’s not true, the main thing is that
he suffers. The main thing is that he now knows what it feels like to be miserable.

Pain hovers over Regulus’s eyes, his lip trembles and a few moments later, all emotion is
gone again. He puts on his poker face, but James sees his anger. His denial. Finally.

“Fuck you, James,” he whispers dangerously, but it’s not enough. James wants the pain and
anger to go away, so he grabs Regulus by the shoulders and slams him into the nearest wall
so hard he’s sure he hurt him.

Regulus is so surprised that he can’t suppress the painful gasp, but he doesn’t waste a second
before violently pushing James away.

“What the hell!” Regulus is just as angry as James, but he doesn’t care.

James pushes him against the wall again, wraps his hand forcefully around his neck and
raises his wand. “Shut the fuck up.”

But Regulus only laughs mockingly, the challenge glittering in his eyes.

“You won’t hex me, James,” He unconsciously licks his lips, which James observes with his
eyes. He curses his pounding heart and blocks out any memories of Regulus and him in the
past.

“You are a fucking Death Eater,” James spits out the words in disgust. “You are pathetic
Regulus, that’s why you are going to stay alone,” His words cut into Regulus like a knife,
stabbing him several times, but the mocking smile, the cold smile that gives James
goosebumps, doesn’t disappear.

“Maybe,” he whispers, staring down at James’ lips and then into his anger-filled eyes. “Or
maybe you’re just not worth me staying.”

James didn’t realize he had slapped Regulus until after it clapped. Fuck. The hand around his
neck immediately lets go and James takes a step back, but before he can completely turn
away, Regulus’ hand claws into his hoodie and James stops moving.

Regulus doesn’t look hurt. But turned on.

James immediately slams into Regulus’ body and then feels soft lips on his mouth. And it’s
been far too long.

Fuck the situation. Fuck the miserable feeling inside him.

His mind shuts down.

He growls hard and presses his lips back, moving into the kiss and biting Regulus’ bottom lip
painfully, making him gasp. James feels Regulus’ tongue in his mouth, they play with each
other, fight for dominance, but James is just so angry that he doesn’t give in. He grabs
Regulus’ neck, pulls him closer and gasps into the kiss. He plays around Regulus’ tongue
until he gives in and lets James take the lead.

Everything is passionate, it feels right. Until they come apart because they need to breathe.
And that’s when James realizes what he’s done. He realizes he fucked up because all he tastes
is Regulus. All he feels, sees and smells is Regulus.

And Regulus stares at him again, unconcerned, as if he hadn’t just had James’ tongue down
his throat.

“I still fucking hate you,” Regulus whispers and comes closer, he grabs James’ arms. “You
are still not enough,” The words drill into James, a part of him breaks, but Regulus doesn’t
stop. “But I guess you are good enough for a good fuck.”

James knows he’s lying. Or he tells himself so. But it still hurts like hell. He wants to go
home. He wants to forget the evening and never think about it again, but he doesn’t want
Regulus to leave.

“I wish we had never gotten together back then,” James lies.

“I wish I had never told you what you meant to me,” James lies even more.

“You are everything I despise,” And even when he lies, it hurts. It hurts both of them and
James knows it.

He still allows Regulus to wrap his arms around his neck and they lean against the wall
together. He allows Regulus to come closer until he can feel his breath on his skin. And he
lets Regulus nip at his earlobe.

“Then fuck me like you hate me, James.”

“I can’t,” James whispers and closes his eyes. He gives in to the touch and every shred of
good sense leaves him, leaving him alone, just like Regulus did back then.

“Why,” Regulus breathes against his lips and also closes his eyes. Just a little bit more.
“Because I don’t hate you,” is the last thing James says before kissing Regulus. This time no
emotions explode within him, no warm feeling washes over him, only pain. Just despair and
sadness. Just aching love.

Their kiss immediately becomes heated. James claws at his hip and pushes Regulus hard
against the wall. A lone tear leaves his eye, but they both ignore it. They kiss with a lot of
tongue, everything is wet and hot. As they separate, a thin thread of saliva follows.

James breathes into the crook of his neck as Regulus’s head leans against the wall.

“I will never forgive you,” James reports, looking down at him with glassy eyes. “Never.”

“I know.”

They kiss again, harder this time. Their teeth chatter against each other, hands explore each
other’s bodies and when James slides his cold fingers under Regulus’ black shirt, he hisses.
His fingertips touch his soft skin and he slowly runs up and down his sides. Touching
Regulus after two years is indescribable.

“Take it off,” Regulus asks in a gentle voice. So gentle that James wishes he could swallow
the remaining brutality. A soft breathy moan escapes Regulus’ lips as James removes his
jacket from his shoulders and immediately pulls the black shirt over Regulus’ head. He looks
at Regulus, his bare shoulders down to his finely defined abs and then to the right, to his left
wrist. James hears his heart breaking when he sees the hideous mark.

Regulus grabs James’ face and they look at each other again. “Don’t look at it. Look at me,”
he breathes, kissing James, swallowing the gasp that escapes James’ lips.

James swallows deeply. He can do that.

He takes off his hoodie with shaking hands and the cold hits him like piercing needles. But
Regulus is in front of him, so he doesn’t care.

He licks his lips and leans forward to press their lips together. James’ hands go on the move.
He strokes Regulus’ stomach, over his nipples, circling them with his fingers, whereupon he
catches the soft moan from him. He reaches back and runs his fingertips over his ribs. Then
he reaches down and grabs Regulus’s ass so hard that he jumps up a little. James presses his
body against Regulus, both of them panting hoarsely into the kiss as their erections touch.
They’re both hard.

To speed things up, Regulus lets go of him and reaches for his pants. He undoes James’
buttons and James allows Regulus to pull down his pants. He takes the boxers with him so
that James’ cock jumps out and catches the cold. Afterwards, Regulus immediately takes off
his clothes so that they both stand naked in the dark in a dirty alley and touch each other
everywhere.

“James,” Regulus gasps as James bites deeply and painfully into his neck. He makes
Regulus’ eyes roll back and his breathing become shallow.

James doesn’t say a word, he turns Regulus over and spreads his legs. Then he takes two of
his fingers into his mouth, wetting them as best he can and guiding them to Regulus’
entrance. He doesn’t waste time. They talked and hurt each other enough. The slower they
are, the more painful it becomes for both of them.

So James circles his entrance, making Regulus whimper. He first inserts one finger, very
slowly, and then the second. In front of him, Regulus has become a moaning wreck, but
James doesn’t care. He enjoys the sounds, but he wants to see the boy break for him. He
wants to ruin him, so he always thinks of James when he goes out and plays Death Eater.

A few moments pass in which he brutally fucks Regulus’ hole, making him moan again and
again. He’s been ready for his cock for a long time, but James is a bit vengeful, and as long as
Regulus is suffering, it’s okay for James to be vengeful.

But when Regulus begs, James can’t wait any longer. “James, fuck. Please!”
He pulls his fingers out and turns Regulus back over. “Jump,” he says, grabbing his hips,
which fit perfectly into his hands.

Regulus jumps up and wraps his legs around James’ waist. James grabs him with ease and
pushes him hard against the wall, making Regulus hiss. James places his cock with one hand
and then enters him slowly.

He watches as Regulus’s eyes flutter and he surrenders, whimpering and rosy-cheeked.

“Just like that,” James praises in a deep voice, filling Regulus completely. He kisses his lips
again and a hot French kiss ensues as he slowly thrusts into Regulus. Their kiss is interrupted
by moans and Regulus automatically moves against James.

James lifts him up with ease and drops him back onto his cock. He fucks from below and
against the wall, hitting deep inside Regulus and they both see stars. He bites Regulus deeply
on the neck, making him groan painfully, but James knows that sound. He can hear how
much Regulus likes it. So he bites more, leaving marks on his skin and ramming into him
brutally.

“You fucking whore,” James growls, feeling the anger building. “I hate you so fucking
much,” He thrusts brutally into Regulus, making him scream loudly. He kisses the tears from
his cheeks as he fucks him again and again.

He doesn’t fuck him like he hates him.

“James, harder,” Regulus cries out and screams violently as James hits his prostate with his
deep thrust. James places loving kisses on his face and takes over his lips again.

He fucks him like he loves him.

Regulus feels James’ fingernails digging into his thighs. He feels James deep inside him and
the feeling of being torn apart turns him on so hard that he keeps whimpering. He whimpers
against James’ lips, swallowing James’ heavy gasps.

After several brutal thrusts, James reaches between them and takes Regulus’ hard cock in his
hand. He circles the top and watches as Regulus leans his head against the wall and looks at
him with parted lips.

“Come for me,” he whispers menacingly and fucks him even harder. His hand jerks him off,
stimulating him viciously and making Regulus shudder in his arms.

Regulus screams violently and cums in James’ hand, but James doesn’t stop fucking him. He
continues thrusting brutally until he feels his own orgasm. He bites deep into his neck as he
finally cums inside Regulus.

They don’t talk. They don’t kiss. They don’t caress each other.

James cleans them with a spell.

They are getting dressed.

And the last thing James whispers is: “I hate you.”

“I know.”

But he doesn’t.
Chapter End Notes

some facts about this chapter:

- it hurt to write this and I nearly cried
- I really love the last three sentences, because it fits so right to both of them: 'I hate you'
- he doesn't hate Reg and 'I know' but Reg doesn't know. damn.
 Day 4. Bartylus: Shower
Chapter Summary

Day 4. prompt: rimming

About this chapter:

Word Count is 2k
Barty Top
Lil summary:
in which Regulus wins in Quidditch and Barty joins him in the lockerroom showers after
includes only a little bit rimming, best friends being more than friends and waste of
water

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

｡·ﾟﾟ· ❀ ·ﾟﾟ·｡

Regulus Black knows that he has been the best seeker at Hogwarts for several years.
Accordingly, he also likes to show off when Slytherin has another Quidditch game, today
against Hufflepuff. He likes to do unnecessary loops, show everyone how fast he can handle
his broom and even show off his thighs. No matter how many things he hates, Quidditch is
one of a few things he loves. For this reason, he has no problem flying too close to the stands
with the students and scaring everyone.

“Black! Stop showing off.” his captain shouts to him in annoyance as he is about to race
down at full speed. Regulus rolls his eyes in annoyance and slowly floats back up, ignoring
all of his teammates and looking bored over the Slytherin stands. He sees his friends standing
there, all dressed in green.

But Regulus only has eyes for one of them. They may be best friends, but every now and
then, like today - Regulus is sure - they are more than just friends for a short time.
“Seems like the Hufflepuff seeker found the snitch!” Today’s moderator, Regulus has no idea
who he is, shouts into the microphone and all eyes turn to the Hufflepuff girl. She’s good, but
Regulus is better.

It doesn’t take him a minute until he holds the snitch in his hand, waves it upwards and floats
back to the ground with perfect grace and gets off his broom.

“REGULUS BLACK CAUGHT THE SNITCH. THAT’S AGAIN A WIN FOR

SLYTHERIN!”

Chaos breaks out in the stands, screams of joy and his teammates fly towards him, everyone
is happy. Regulus hides his grin, but he’s still happy about it. After all, it’s his last year and he
doesn’t have to win the chance the Quidditch Cup again.

And he’s also looking forward to the next one.

More than half an hour after the game, most of the players on the Slytherin team are already
showered and dressed. Only Regulus and a boy whose name he keeps forgetting are still
there. Everyone on the team knows that Regulus always takes the longest, but no one is
bothered by it.

“See you later in the common room, Black.” his teammate nods to him and grabs his
equipment. After Regulus sees the door slam, he jumps up, takes off his clothes as quickly as
he can and heads towards the showers.

He turns the lever and hot water presses onto his naked body. Regulus sighs contentedly and
relaxes his muscles. He closes his eyes and slowly begins to wash himself. A few moments
later he hears the locker room door again and footsteps approaching the showers.

Regulus continues his movements, extra slow, and slowly turns to face his visitor.
Barty stands casually leaning against the door frame with his arms crossed and looks at him
emotionlessly. But Regulus can see what’s going on inside Barty. After all, it’s not the first
time they shagged.

“Do you just want to watch?” Regulus asks monotonously, raising an eyebrow. He’s glad that
he can control his body well so he doesn’t immediately get hard from excitement.

Barty doesn’t answer him. He looks at Regulus and the water running down his body. Then
he exhales audibly, which sounds like a sigh.

Regulus watches Barty’s lustful eyes run up and down his naked body. He also watches when
Barty finally decides to take off his clothes. The entire uniform until he too is naked and
approaches Regulus with slow steps.

Barty joins Regulus in the water and Regulus has to swallow at the sight of the water soaking
Barty’s hair. He used to have an enormous crush on his best friend - understandable, because
Barty Crouch Jr. is like a sex god. And the water doesn’t make it any better.

They look at each other for a few seconds until Barty grabs him by the hips and pushes him
against the wall. His lips immediately press against Regulus’s, hard and wet. Regulus
immediately grabs Barty’s shoulders and returns the kiss. The kiss is messy, their teeth are
chattering together, their tongues are playing around each other and Regulus is hard. There’s
nothing he can do about it, sometimes Barty is just so damn hot.

Regulus moans unintentionally into the kiss, causing Barty to growl loudly. He bites Regulus’
bottom lip and clutches his hip, knowing he’ll leave marks.

Regulus’ thoughts are on a roller coaster, he can no longer think clearly. Barty’s lips take him
too far to another place where his soul is fucked out of his body.

Regulus pushes his hips forward and their erections touch. They both moan into the kiss.
Regulus can’t help the blush on his cheeks.
“Fuck.” Barty growls, placing his thigh between Regulus’s legs, causing Regulus to
immediately moan. His cock leans against his stomach and Barty’s leg, he could
automatically fuck himself on Barty’s thigh.

“Barty.” Regulus murmurs, kissing him again. His hands slide into Barty’s hair and hold him
tight. “We don’t have that much time.” he moans as Barty bites his lip and then pulls away
from him. Regulus’ lips follow him, but Barty has other plans. He immediately attacks
Regulus’ neck with multiple kisses on every spot he finds.

Regulus rolls his eyes back, his neck is his weakness and Barty knows it.

“Let me enjoy this for a moment, Reg.” Barty replies between kisses and bites, deep enough
that Regulus whimpers and presses against Barty’s leg. He’s so damn hard and Barty’s own
boner doesn’t make the situation any better.

“If you want to fuck, you have to hurry up.” Regulus reminds him, dropping his head onto
Barty’s shoulder. If he keeps rubbing himself against Barty like that, he might come. But
Regulus doesn’t want it to end so quickly.

“Not if you stay quiet.” Barty bites his neck again and presses his leg against Regulus’ cock.
He goes up and down, driving Regulus crazy.

“Fuck Barty, keep going,” Regulus mutters against his shoulder. His hands clutch into Barty’s
arms, his nails already picking at his skin. Regulus can’t stop himself from moving against
Barty’s leg. He inhales sharply and realizes that his orgasm is not far away.

Barty notices it too and immediately lets go of Regulus, causing him to let out a dissatisfied
whimper. “Not so fast, Reg.” Barty grins and comes closer again. He supports himself on the
wall with his left arm and presses his lips against Regulus’s again. This kiss is also hard and
wet. Barty’s other hand holds Regulus’ chin in place. Regulus’s heart pounds in his chest. He
bites Barty’s bottom lip and sucks hard on it, making Barty grin into the kiss.

Barty lets go again and looks mischievously at Regulus.

“You looked hot on your broom today,” Barty begins to say as his hand slowly moves down
to Regulus’ chest. “I couldn’t stop myself from thinking that you would look fucking
amazing riding my cock instead of your broom.” Barty’s hand grasps Regulus’ cock, Regulus
groans loudly and stares at him, waiting and a little annoyed. “Turn around, Reg.” Barty
murmurs and lets go of Regulus’ cock.

Regulus licks his lips and turns around without a word. He immediately places his hands on
the wall and leans forward a little. The water continues to run. A lot of water is wasted, but
he doesn’t care at all.

Barty slaps his ass, Regulus moans again. “Don’t fucking tease me.” Regulus orders and then
bites his tongue. He can hear a quiet splashing sound behind him. Two hands immediately
find themselves on his legs, pushing him apart slightly.

Regulus looks back around his shoulder and sees Barty on his knees. His eyes widen and his
cock throbs impatiently.

“What are you doing?” he asks, but Barty just licks his lips with pleasure and grins cheekily
at him.

“Turn around.” Barty repeats again and Regulus stares at the wall in front of him.

Barty’s hands pull his asscheeks apart and the next thing he feels is Barty’s tongue at his hole,
pushing itself into him.

And Regulus sees stars. He sees stars and screams, trying to hold onto the wall and get his
legs under control, which have started to shake. “Fuck fuck fuck,” he moans again and again
and pushes himself towards Barty.

Barty takes a finger and pushes it in with his tongue. Everything is wet and dirty. Regulus’
lips keep escaping sounds, he moans Barty’s name and keeps whimpering.
At some point Barty kisses his back and stands up, fingering him from behind while his hard
big cock presses against Regulus’ back. Barty’s fingers curl inside him and hit his prostate.

“Oh shit,” Regulus cries. He willingly pushes himself against Barty’s fingers and fucks
himself on Barty’s fingers. He keeps panting, Barty growls behind him, his breathing
becomes shallow. “I’m ready, Barty. Fuck me.”

Regulus feels Barty removing his fingers from him. The emptiness immediately bothers him
and he whimpers impatiently. “Come on.” he unintentionally begs, making Barty giggle.

“God Reg, you’re such a cockslut,” he growls as he presses his tip into his entrance. Regulus
inhales sharply and tries to push himself against Barty’s cock, but Barty holds his hips in
place. “Don’t be so impatient, baby.” he says and pushes his cock deeper. Barty moans
loudly, which makes Regulus’ knees weak.

“That’s it, take it.” Barty presses out and drills into Regulus until his entire cock is inside
him. Even though Barty has been openly fingering him, Regulus’s is so tight that Barty gasps
loudly and tries not to come on the spot.

“Fuck, Barty,” Regulus begins, rolling his eyes back. He tries in vain to hold on to the wall.
“Move, fucking move.” he cries, pushing himself against him.

Barty doesn’t waste another second and thrusts into him hard and fast until Regulus’ whole
body is shaking and all that can be heard are loud slaps.

Barty’s cock sinks into Regulus’ over and over again, making him scream. Barty slams in all
the way, pulls out and fucks in again. He grunts and growls.

“Look at you, Reg. Taking my cock so well,” Barty fucks him harder until Regulus growls.
“Tell me, would you love it if someone walks in here and see me fucking you and how well
you take my cock? Bet you would fucking love it. You wouldn’t care if people would see that
their Slytherin starseeker is a cockslut for me.” Barty thrusts into Regulus in quick
movements and grabs his cock from behind. “Fuck Reg, so fucking good.”

“Shut the fuck up and fuck me.” Regulus orders and looks at the hand around his cock. His
cock is full of precum, but Barty’s fingers glide so elegantly around his cock.
 Barty’s other hand claws deep into Regulus hair and he fucks him brutally, making Regulus
scream. “Fuck, I’m close.” Regulus moans and the hand around his cock strokes him faster.

“Fucking come for me then, Reg.” Barty replies, pressing Regulus’ body against the wall
until not an inch separates them. He continues to fuck him from behind in this spot until he
comes deep inside Regulus and every drop of cum sinks into him. His hand continues to
tangle in Regulus’ hair. He thrusts deep two more times and Regulus comes screaming on his
hand.

Barty slowly lets go of his cock and separates himself from him. When he pulls his cock out
again, Regulus’s legs shake so much that he turns around and slides down leaning against the
wall. His head slowly falls against the wall and Regulus has to close his eyes for a few
seconds to clear his head. His pounding heart makes it difficult for him to maintain
composure, but god damn that was a good fuck.

Barty kneels down next to him and grabs his chin. Regulus opens his eyes and sees his best
friend’s satisfied grin.

“Alright?” Barty asks him, to which Regulus just nods tiredly.

“Come on.” Barty says, pulling him up with him. “I have to admit, Regulus. Being friends
with you gives me the most fun time over and over again.”

Chapter End Notes

some facts about this chapter:

- this is the first story I wrote for kinktober
 Day 5. Rosekiller: Sexting
Chapter Summary

Day 5. prompt: none for this one

About this chapter:

Word Count is 464
Barty top
Lil summary:
in which Evan can't find the perfect partner for his desires but Barty exists
includes a Groupchat, drunk people and just Rosekiller cuz we love them

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

｡·ﾟﾟ· ❀ ·ﾟﾟ·｡

Red, blue and green, these are the colors that Evan sees in front of him as he receives soft but
somehow squishy kisses on his neck. In his left hand he holds a cup of some drink that tastes
horrible. The strange mix of colors is on this blokes shirt and Evan isn’t sure if it’s the colors
or his drink that makes him almost puke. Or maybe because of the inappropriate kisses from
the guy in front of him whose name he no longer knows.

Loud music and bass is pounding in his ears, people dancing around him who only seem half-
familiar to him in his condition. Dorcas is standing in the back by the drinks and talking to
Emmeline Vance or Marlene McKinnon, Evan can’t remember exactly.

And who is the guy who sucks on his neck like a fish?

He pushes him away roughly and looks disgusted, then shakes his head uninterested.
“What the hell!” the idiot in front of him shouts and stares at him in disbelief. “I thought you
wanted this, Rosier?” asks the stranger with the ugly shirt, but Evan just looks at him in
disgust. He can’t keep his expressions apart, but this guy can’t even begin to give him what
he needs, so he scoffs and grimaces.

“Not anymore,” Evan replies and looks around for his friends, but he can’t find them. “Sorry,
mate.” is the last thing he says before walking away, heading straight for the exit door. The
party is in full swing, they’re celebrating because they’ve won a football game, everyone’s
drunk and high. Evan too, but he was on a mission. He wanted to get laid tonight, but the
guys are all disappointing.

Evan steps out the door and walks past people making out to get to the front yard of the
house. He knocks over two vases and some guy, who doesn’t pay him any attention. He
stands at the side of the road and sits on the edge. No cars drive past at this time anyway.
Evan breathes in the cool night air and grabs his phone from his pocket.

A picture of him and his friends and two messages immediately appear on his screen. He
unlocks his phone and goes to the app, where he orders an uber. He then opens chat number
1: the group chat with his friends. He has to scroll a little bit to see all the new messages.

Dorcas
I am here already

Barty
I don’t know where the fuck I am right now

Dorcas
Oh Barty.. are you high already?

Barty
yup

Pandora
Dorcas, I’ll be there in 10 minutes
@Evan & Regulus, where are you guys?

Regulus
I hate this already.
Barty
lol I found Evan
some bloke is sucking on his neck

Dorcas
Again??

Evan shakes his head, grinning. The messages haven’t too long ago. They all still had a lot of
fun together today. And the guy Barty is talking about was guy number 1, the guy from
before was guy number 2. God, getting fucked is so difficult these days.

Evan pulls a fag and a lighter out of his pocket and puts them to his lips. He lights the fag and
while he pulls on it, he types a short message to the group chat.

Evan
I’m leaving

Less than a few seconds later the first message appears.

Pandora
Do you need a ride?

Evan
No, it’s fine
Thanks Pandora

Pandora
:)

Regulus
Can I leave with you please, I’m so drunk.

Dorcas
No, you promised!
Regulus
Damn it.

Evan
Where is Barty?

Dorcas
Haven’t seen him for a while. I’m sure he is lingering somewhere?
Write us when you are home Evan

Evan
Alright, have fun y’all

Evan leaves the group chat and opens the chat with Barty, where he has three new messages.

Barty
Evan mateeee
where are you
Evaaan

The last message came twenty minutes ago. Evan takes a long drag on his fag when he sees
the uber he has ordered pull up. He immediately gets up, throws the fag on the floor and gets
in the back. He gives the driver his address and types Barty on his phone.

Evan
I’m on my way back home

Evan doesn’t have to wait a minute for Barty to respond, which is typical of Barty. Evan is
the only one in the friend group who always gets an immediate response from Barty.
Barty
nooo why

Evan
got bored

Barty
the bloke couldn’t help?

Evan
Nah, he was like
pretty bad

Barty
damn Rosier
is there anyone who even can satisfy your horny ass

Evan chuckles loudly and looks ahead silently. The driver doesn’t mind and calmly drives the
route to his home, which isn’t too long. In less than five minutes Evan is home. He looks
back at the chat with Barty. It’s not a secret that Evan rarely finds anyone who can truly
satisfy him.

Evan
I mean, I hope so

Barty
I can help you looking
If you want

Evan bites his bottom lip and tries to suppress a laugh. He’s drunk and a little stoned, but the
idea of Barty approaching people he doesn’t know and asking them about their experiences in
bed seems incredibly strange to Evan at this moment.
 Evan
you want to help me to get laid?

Barty
of course
we are friends
I help my friends

Evan
friends
right

Barty
so tell me Evanboy
spill your kinks and what you are looking for in men

Evan
are you for real?

Barty
yeaaaahhh
damn, I’m not as high as I want to anymore but I’m also heading back home
one of our classmates is taking me home
think her name is mary or something
so I’m bored
let me help you

Evan
fine
so the main reason why I dump everyone is because they are like
so soft
always want to kiss me and tell me how beautiful I am
Barty
but you are beautiful??

Evan
doesn’t matter
I want to fuck and not a compliment hour
they are just like “ohh, I am gonna treat you so well” but I don’t want princess treatment

Barty
what do you want?

Evan
I want them to be more rough and mean like
I don’t know, less talking more fucking

Barty
ohhhh Evan
you are a slut
aren’t you
do you want slut treatment?

Evan
yeahh
but they are all too soft for it
never want to tell me what to do like come on mate
tell me when to cum and when not

Evan feels his cheeks take on a hot warmth. He’s not usually that honest and tomorrow he’ll
probably regret sharing his deep thoughts with Barty of all people, but right now it seems like
a great idea.

His phone vibrates in his hand, but before he can look the car stops and the driver turns to
him.
“We are there.” says the driver and tells him the price. Evan pulls out the money, hands it to
him and gets out of the car. He walks towards the front door of the house. The light on the
terrace turns on automatically and he takes out his keys, opens the door and goes in. The
house belongs to his parents, but they are not there. So he doesn’t even bother to be quiet.

Within minutes he’s in his bed, room dark, in nothing but a pair of boxers. He picks up his
phone again and opens the chat with Barty.

Barty
that sounds hot tbh

Barty’s message makes Evan’s heart beat faster for a moment. It’s nothing new that Barty is
damn attractive, but out of respect Evan never flirted with him in any way, ever. Even if he
wanted to. Barty is, after all, one of his best friends. And yet he can’t stop it. Who knows,
maybe he’s wrong? He’s also basically drunk, even when he feels completely sober again.

Evan
You think so?

Barty
Hell yeah
are you fucking submissive Rosier?

Evan turns red and feels warmer. He clings to his phone and types my shaky hands.

Evan
I mean, yeah
sometimes
I fuck blokes too but I’m missing being fucked as well
And if I’m the one who is getting fucked
then yeah, I’m kinda submissive

Barty
fuck Evan
do you know how hot that is?

Evan may not be the smartest of all (that’s Regulus’s job, to be honest), but right now, he is
sure Barty is flirting with him somehow? But that could also be due to his horny brain, or the
warmth in the room.

Evan
not for everyone tho
some of them told me I’m too much

Barty
you’re fucking not
that’s actually so hot
fuck

Evan
so you’re gonna help me or what?

Barty
mmm
I have something in my mind actually

Evan feels bad for a moment, but he can’t stop himself from getting hard. The situation is
overwhelming and normally he would stop it straight away, but it’s Barty. Barty fucking
Crouch Jr. and Evan Rosier is just a simple guy with hormones and a cock that wants
attention.

Evan
you do?

Barty
I’ll tell you but first continue
tell me more
 Evan
like what actually?

Barty
how do you want them to fuck you?

Evan feels his cock throbbing in his shorts, but he takes every ounce of self-control he has
left and ignores it.

Evan
hard and rough like
against the wall or into the sheets
I actually don’t care as long as it’s messy

Barty
fuck Evan
keep going

Evan bites his bottom lip. The way Barty writes… it seems like, - no. Never - that’s still his
best friend.

Evan
I want to suck them off and them to fuck my mouth
I want a hand in my hair guiding me
I really want to choke on it

Evan waits a few seconds too long, but Barty doesn’t answer. Shit, did he go too far?

Evan
Barty?
Barty
Yeah keep going

Evan
What are you doing?

He’s too curious. He just needs to know if Barty is actually touching himself while Evan
writes about how he would like to be fucked. If Barty does it, Evan can do it too, right?

Barty
[photo attached]

Evan blinks a few times and clicks on the photo hesitantly, his fingers shaking. At first he
hardly sees anything, just a slight outline. But then he turns up the brightness of his phone
and, in shock, drops the phone on his bare stomach. He breathes in and out sharply and waits
a few seconds until he picks up the phone again and looks at the picture more closely.

In the picture Barty is shirtless, only his lips are visible from his face, but Evan would
recognize them anywhere. And the tip of his cock. His big cock, oh shit. He can see his
fingers wrapping around his cock and overall the photo just looks delicious.

Evan’s phone vibrates again.

Barty
Evan? oh shit
I’m so sorry
I misunderstood the situation

Evan
No fuck
you didn’t
Barty
Oh
good
soo.. what do you think?

Evan bites his bottom lip and turns on his nightlight. He takes the phone in his right hand and
pulls his shorts down a little so that the tip of his cock is visible. He immediately takes a
picture in the same position, his lips are also in the picture. And then he sends it off.

Evan
[photo attached]
this

Barty
oh fuck shit
take that off

Evan licks his lips with pleasure. His cock twitches in his shorts and throbs as he strips
completely naked. His cock immediately stands tall and asks for attention. Evan wraps
around his cock and hisses loudly. Precum comes out of its tip, which he spreads generously
around it. Then he takes another picture with his hand cupping his cock.

Evan
[photo attached]

Barty
Oh fuck Evan
Holy shit
[photo attached]

Evan doesn’t hesitate for a second and opens the picture. The position is almost the same and
Barty’s huge cock is visible. Evan wants nothing more than to put it in his mouth and suck it.
 Evan
You’re so big
shit

Barty
big enough to fuck your pretty ass actually
I really wanna fuck you right now
You would let me, right? You would let me fuck you good

Evan
yeah
I would

Barty
[video attached]

Evan sucks in a sharp breath. His finger automatically clicks ‘play’ and the video starts with
Barty’s hand slowly jerking himself off. Barty can be heard breathing and panting in the
background. Barty’s hips buck up and he fucks his own hand impatiently. Evan can’t help
himself and jerks off faster. He can’t stop himself from groaning. He opens the camera again
and records himself fucking his hand. He also moans, which Barty can hear as soon as he
plays the video.

Evan
[video attached]

Barty
oh my fucking god
did you just moan?

Evan
yes
did you like it?
Barty
Hell yeah
it was so hot, I nearly came
I want to make you scream, Evan
I want to shove you on my dick, fuck your pretty mouth so bad
I would pull your hair and pound into your throat so hard and when I cum you would
swallow it like a good boy

Evan
fuck Barty
you’re fucking insane
I want you so bad right now

Barty
of course you do, you little slut
[photo attached]
see that?
I’ll fuck you with that until you see stars and scream my name
You don’t need any stupid bloke
I’ll give you the fuck of your life
And when I’m done with you, you’re going to lay there and wait for me to fuck you again

Evan feels his orgasm building. He groans loudly and moves his hand faster and faster.

Evan
Barty fuck fuck
this is so hot
I’m so close

Barty
then take your hands off baby

At the command, Evan lets go of his cock and whimpers loudly. His legs are shaking and his
cock is demanding satisfaction.
Barty
don’t touch yourself yet
send me a picture of you again

Evan doesn’t hesitate for long and immediately takes a picture of himself, almost like the first
picture of his naked torso and his cock.

Evan
[photo attached]

Barty
just like that baby
[video attached]

Barty sent him another video. This time his face can be seen. He licks his lips and slowly
runs his hand over his chest. He touches his hard nipples with his fingers. Then his hand goes
further down to his cock, which he immediately takes in his hand and growls. And God, if
Evan had his cock in his hand, he would have come right now. Barty jerks himself off on the
video and fuck, did he just moan Evan’s name?

As if Evan wasn’t fucked enough already, no. He needs more. He types nervously.

Evan
Barty…
can I call you?
please

Barty
oh fuck yeah

Before Evan even gets a chance to dial his number, he gets a call and Barty’s name appears
on his screen. “Hello?”
“Hey baby.” Barty whispers and Evan whimpers softly, but loud enough for Barty to hear.
“Fuck, that was hot, Evan.”

Evan still doesn’t have his cock in his hand and feels like he’s about to explode. He thinks
back to Barty’s video and can hardly understand that he is on the phone right now.

“What are you doing, tell me.” Barty orders, a faint noise can be heard in the background.

“Nothing. You told me not too touch myself.” Evan whispers, staring at his hard cock.

“You can touch yourself again, baby, but don’t cum yet.”

Evan immediately takes his cock in his hand and moans loudly, making Barty growl on the
other end of the line. “Fuck Barty. It feels so good.”

“I know baby. Keep going, yeah?” Barty’s voice is so fucking hot. Evan couldn’t stop himself
from moaning even if he tried. The sounds just escape him over and over again. The whole
situation is just so damn hot that he no longer has any control over his body. His hand jerks
him faster and faster.

“Oh god, Barty. Fuck.” Evan rolls his eyes back and pushes himself against his own hand.

“Fuck, do that again,” Barty orders and growls. “Moan my name again.”

“Barty.” moans Evan, feeling his orgasm building again. “Barty, fuck. I’m so close. I need to
cum.”

Barty chuckles on the phone, which then turns into a groan. He also jerks himself off at an
unbelievable speed. “Ask nicely.”
“What?” Evan asks in surprise, but he can’t deny that the way Barty talks to him makes him
incredibly horny.

“Ask to cum, baby. Maybe I’ll allow it.” Barty breathes out laboredly. “Fucking beg for it.”

Evan immediately obeys the command, his cock throbbing in his hand and screaming for
release. “Please Barty. Please-fuck..please let me cum,” he screams, moaning. Small tears
have collected in his eyes. He wants to come, he wants to come so bad, fuck. “Please, I want
to cum so bad.”

Barty growls again, which turns into a snarl. He licks his lips, loud enough for Evan to hear.
“It’s okay, baby. You can cum,” he finally says and Evan cries with joy, cock in his hand
about to explode. “Cum for me, Evan.” Barty whispers.

And just a single second later and Evan is cumming so hard on his stomach. He screams
Barty’s name in a tone he has never heard before. He comes so much, messes himself up and
all he hears on the phone is a ‘fuck Evan’ and a deep moan, which sounds like music to his
ears. Barty came too, fuck.

“Fuck.”

“Yeah fuck.” Evan replies, trying to get his body under control.

“Hey Rosier?”

“Hm?” Evan closes his eyes tiredly, but he has to laugh out loud at the next words.

“You don’t need to look for a bloke to fuck you anymore. I’ll gladly do it now.” Barty also
laughs on the phone and they fall into a short, comfortable silence.

“Go clean up, Barty.” Evan whispers tiredly, but he forces himself to stay awake.
 “You too.” Barty replies. Evan grabs a cloth and carefully cleans himself. His hands are still
shaking slightly. “Hey Evan?”

“Yeah?”

“So… you like to be degraded?”

“Oh, fuck off!”

Barty laughs out loud and Evan laughs too.

Chapter End Notes

Some facts about this chapter:

- this is my first sexting-story ever
- I love Rosekiller
- You love Rosekiller too

Part II is Day 14!!

 Day 6. Dorlene: Hidden Corridors
Chapter Summary

Day 6. prompt: Frottage

About this chapter:

Word Count is 1,6k
Dorcas Top
Lil summary:
in which Dorcas has beautiful thighs and Marlene knows it
includes hidden places, Dorcas and Regulus being besties and risky games

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

｡·ﾟﾟ· ❀ ·ﾟﾟ·｡

One of the most annoying side effects of having a Gryffindor as a girlfriend is that Dorcas
and Marlene can’t see each other all day. They have the main classes together, but then there
are the elective subjects and here they both have different classes.

So she often finds it difficult to find her girlfriend, talk to her or just kiss her.

And yet Dorcas would do everything exactly the same, because having Marlene as a
girlfriend is a blessing. A loving but also totally sexually crazy blessing, because this witch is
crazy.

“Dorcas.” she is addressed from the side. Bank eyes look at her, but she can still find
curiosity in them. “What’s wrong with you?”
Dorcas shakes her head with a smile. “Everything is fine.” she said and continues to go down
the corridor. Then she turns quick to Regulus, who is walking next to her and continues to
eye her suspiciously. “What are you doing now?” Dorcas asks, since they now have a free
period.

“Hide myself before Barty and Evan find me and beg me to pay attention to them.” he shrugs
and Dorcas laughs out loud. Her best friend can be really funny when he wants to. “What
about you?”

Dorcas immediately turns red and looks ahead as her dirty thoughts overflow her, along the
path they are currently walking. She clutches the book in her hands and tries unsuccessfully
to control her face.

Regulus looks at her dumbfounded and groans in annoyance. Then he scowls and rolls his
eyes.

“You’re sick,” he manages to say with difficulty. “And gross!”

“Oh come on, Regulus! I haven’t seen her for like a day!” Dorcas laughs mischievously, with
a hint of anticipation.

Regulus next to her looks at her in mock dismay and shakes his head in annoyance. “You’re a
menace with an addiction.” he replies, shrugging his shoulders.

“So are you,” Dorcas begins and her smile turns into a provocative grin. “It’s not like you and
Potter fuck like every second you see each other.”

This time Regulus is the one who turns red and then glares at Dorcas. “Oh, fuck you.” he
retorts and crosses his arms.

“That’s his job,” explains Dorcas and turns down the corridor, Regulus follows her silently.
“My job is to find my girlfriend now.” she smiles happily and feels her cheeks glowing again.
A few seconds later, Dorcas stops abruptly and looks at Regulus. “Here,” she says, handing
him her book. Regulus looks at her, rolling his eyes and annoyed, after taking the book from
her. “Take this for me.” She explains and looks at him intently.

Regulus shrugs and glares at her again.

“I hate you,” he decides to say, a hidden smile on his lips. “So much.”

They both continue walking until Dorcas stops in front of the classroom where Marlene is
having her Care of Magical Creatures lesson.

“Alright.” She says relaxed and leans against the wall and looks at Regulus, who shakes his
head again and moves on without saying anything else. “See you later.” Dorcas calls after
him, but Regulus has already disappeared into the next corridor.

Dorcas sighs in anticipation and watches the other students spending their time in the
courtyard for a whole twenty seconds until she gets tired of it and stares at her shoes.

Marlene and Dorcas have been in a relationship for over a year and have been through a lot
of drama, gossip and basically bullshit. And yet their relationship has overcome every hurdle.

After a few minutes, the door next to her opens and various students rush out of the room.
Among them, after a few seconds, is Marlene with her best friend Mary.

Marlene immediately spots her girlfriend and lights up. She walks up to Dorcas and greets
her with a big kiss before turning to Mary.

“Go ahead.” says Marlene and says goodbye to her friend, who shakes her head with a
knowing smile. Mary stares at both of them amused, waits for Remus, who also comes out of
the classroom, and they both make their way to their next class.
Dorcas sees Marlene’s piercing eyes staring at her again and she would like to pull her
straight to her and kiss her senselessly.

“What are you doing here?” Marlene asks and grabs onto Dorca’s hips to leave a small kiss
on the corner of her mouth.

Dorca’s heart begins to beat faster. Even after a year, Marlene drives her crazy.

“I wanted to see and kidnap you.” Dorcas whispers and grabs Marlene’s hands. Marlene
looks at her for a second, surprised, but with her usual grin.

“Dirty, Meadows.” She teases, following Dorcas wherever she is led.

They walk a few meters until they reach a dark corridor where no people usually pass. Traces
of dust can be seen on the floor. Not very romantic, but it’s enough.

“Wow, what a great place.” says Marlene and attacks Dorcas on the spot. Marlene leans
against the wall and pulls Dorcas towards her and their lips press together.

Kissing Marlene McKinnon would Dorcas describe like doing a backflip in her stomach.
Damn exciting. Marlene has incredibly soft lips that know exactly what to do to make her
knees weak.

Dorcas claws at Marlene’s hips. She bites Marlene’s lip hard and immediately pushes her
tongue into her mouth, which makes her see stars. That's stealing a gasp from Marlene that
she would kill to hear again.

Dorcas lets go of Marlene and Marlene tilts her head so that she can attack her neck and place
hot kisses on it. She sucks on her neck several times and licks the areas with her tongue. She
swallows Marlene’s soft moans with a small bite. Then she kisses her neck to behind her ear
and makes Marlene’s eyes roll under her touch.

Marlene grabs her hand with shaking fingers, a sweet blush can be seen on her cheeks, which
Dorcas would like to keep as a memory.

“What do you want, my heart?” Dorcas asks in a whisper between her kisses, which
immediately sends a shiver through Marlene’s body.

“More.” Marlene moans and pushes herself against Dorcas. “Give me more.” she orders and
Dorcas has to grin with satisfaction.

She pushes her thigh between Marlene’s shaking legs, whereupon Marlene rubs herself
against her thigh without hesitation and moans loudly.

Dorcas immediately looks at her warningly and kisses her lips hard. Their tongues play
around each other and hot moans and smacking can be heard in the empty corridor.

“You have to be quiet.” Dorcas whispers against Marlene’s swollen lips and pushes her hips
against her leg. An, oh so sweet, sound leaves Marlene’s lips, making Dorcas think she is in
heaven. With Marlene everything feels like heaven.

“I can’t.” Marlene grits and rolls her eyes. She lets her head fall on Dorcas' shoulder and
caresses her neck with her lips.

Dorcas moves her leg harder and faster, she feels exactly how Marlene’s clit twitches and
Marlene opens her mouth to whimper against Dorcas’ collarbone.

“More, please.”
Dorcas rolls her eyes in response to those words. Marlene is killing her. She digs a grave and
throws her and her soul into it; she has become so dependent on Marlene’s sounds.

“Marlene,” Dorcas whispers and pushes her against the wall to kiss her lovingly. She places a
hand in Marlene’s hair and holds her firmly in place. “Come on, love. Fuck my thigh.”

Dorcas bites Marlene’s lip, causing her to cry. There is a wonderful red color on her cheeks,
which takes her to heaven again.

Marlene nods overwhelmed and rubs herself against Dorcas' thigh again. First slowly, then
faster. She breathes in air sharply and lets it out again as a moan. Her eyes are glassy, which
makes Dorcas incredibly hot.

Dorcas can feel how incredibly wet she is, she would love to touch herself at the sight of
Marlene, but right now she just wants to take care of her beloved girlfriend. She wants
Marlene to float on clouds and go to her next class knowing that Dorcas had just made her
come.

“You’re doing so well, my heart.” praises Dorcas and kisses Marlene firmly on the lips again,
before Marlene’s head falls weakly onto Dorcas’ shoulder again. Marlene whimpers against
her neck and she fucks herself on her thigh like there’s no tomorrow.

“Dorcas, I-” her words are drowned in a moan and Marlene looks up at Dorcas, who is
looking at her with more than just lustful eyes. “Fuck.” gasps Marlene, laying her head
against the wall, eyes closed, lips parted.

“Look at me when you come, love.”

Marlene opens her glassy eyes again and looks directly at Dorcas. She moves against her
thigh, her clit twitches unbelievably. Marlene laughs with pleasure.
 “Good girl,” Dorcas whispers, biting Marlene’s neck to make her scream. She couldn’t care
less whether anyone could come over. “You’re fucking yourself so well on my thigh, baby.”
Dorcas licks the bitten area and attacks Marlene’s lips. Her hands go around Marlene’s neck.
Her leg automatically presses against her clit, stealing a loud whimper from Marlene.

“Please, ‘Cas. I can’t.” Marlene cries and pushes her clit down to feel more of the incredibly
good feeling. Her legs are shaking and with every thrust against her thigh, Marlene continues
to pant.

“It’s okay, baby,” Dorcas begins, nipping at her earlobe. “Come for me.”

Dorcas watches as Marlene cums on her thigh with her eyes narrowed and her lips swollen
red. And this sight is what Dorcas loves so much about sex. Seeing what she can do to
Marlene and how she becomes butter in her hands.

“Oh fuck,” Marlene murmurs, half-smiling and absolutely tired. She puts her head back
against the wall and looks at her girlfriend with a satisfied look. “Fuck, Dorcas,” Marlene
begins and presses her lips firmly against Dorcas’. She almost sucks on it, making Dorcas
gasp. “Let me take care of you too.”

Dorcas shakes her head contentedly. “It’s fine, you can do it later.” She murmurs against
Marlene’s lips and laughs into the kiss.

“Oh, and how I will.”

Chapter End Notes

some facts about this chapter:
- I wrote half of it on my phone
- I love Dorcas' and Regulus' friendship so much
- Mary and Remus cameo was just necessary

This is the second (?) story I wrote for kinktober and it's not that good, so I'll revise it
later
 Day 7. Pandalily: First Times
Chapter Summary

Day 7. prompt: Virginity

About this chapter:

Word Count is 1,9k
Lily top
Lil summary:
in which Lily and Pandora have a beautiful date
includes romantic, way too much fluff and love

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

｡·ﾟﾟ· ❀ ·ﾟﾟ·｡

When Lily first saw Pandora in the Great Hall at Hogwarts, Lily thought she was strange.
Pandora was dreamy, something Lily couldn’t understand at the time. Today, Pandora’s
character is one of the many things Lily loves about her. Today, after several years, she wants
to show the Ravenclaw, who is one year younger, how much she loves her.

“Just a little bit more. We’ll be there in a moment,” Lily’s loving voice guides Pandora
around while she has a blindfold on. Lily is overjoyed; She planned this evening for a long
time and wanted it to be perfect. That’s the least her girlfriend deserves.

Pandora giggles and trusts Lily. They carefully walk forward, hand in hand, and when Lily
finally stops, Pandora breathes a sigh of relief.

Lily stands behind her and slowly opens the blindfold. “Happy Birthday, my love.”
They are on a terrace on a tall building in London. The terrace is decorated with beautifully
warm glowing fairy lights. Underneath is a lounger full of pillows and a huge blanket. In
front of the lounger is a wide table on which Lily has placed delicacies and drinks. In the
middle is a beautiful lily, as this has been Pandora’s favorite flower since they’ve been
together. It is wonderful.

The evening sun shines down on the terrace in beautiful orange and pink. It couldn’t have
been more perfect. Pandora thinks so too.

She turns around and immediately Lily has her girlfriend in her arms. A relieved smile
spreads across her lips and she gently strokes Pandora’s platinum blonde hair.

“Thank you, Lily,” Pandora squeezes her more so Lily can inhale her sweet scent. She loves
everything about Pandora, everything.

As they part, Lily is sure she has never seen a more beautiful smile in her life. Pandora’s
cheeks are rosy, she looks like an angel.

“Come,” Lily says, smiling and taking her hand. Together they walk towards the lounger and
sit down next to each other. Their gaze is focused directly on London below them. Here they
are undisturbed and yet they can keep an eye on everything.

“I can’t believe any of this,” Pandora begins incredulously, giggling into her hand before
picking up a small tomato and taking a bite. “First the party with our friends…” She looks at
Lily and lovingly touches her cheek. “And then this, Lily. I’m so grateful,” Then she leans
forward and Lily can finally feel her soft lips on hers. Pandora puts every joy and love into
the kiss, which is overwhelming for Lily. She is happy that the surprise was a success.

“Anything for you,” Lily smiles and kisses her forehead. Pandora’s little hairs tickle her
cheeks, Lily’s heart skips a beat. “Let’s eat,” Lily suggests, to which Pandora nods. They eat,
laugh, and fool around. Every now and then kisses and longing touches are exchanged.
At some point only touches are exchanged.

“I have another present for you,” Lily breathes against Pandora’s lips. Her hand is on her
thigh, gently stroking the white summer dress Pandora is wearing. Which makes her look like
an angel.

“Really?” Pandora’s eyes flutter as Lily leaves kisses on her neck. She grabs Lily’s
strawberry blonde hair and gives herself completely to the warm kisses. Lily’s lips tingle and
she wants nothing more than to be able to kiss Pandora forever.

“Only if you want to,” Lily murmurs, looking at her intently. She could lose herself in those
dreamy eyes at any time.

Pandora curls her lip upwards and nods. “I want to,” she whispers with a deep blush on her
cheeks.

Lily bites her lip happily. She carefully places Pandora on the lounger by her shoulders and
bends over her. Pandora immediately spread her legs and Lily lies down between them. And
when they kiss again they feel the passion between them. Lily moves her lips against
Pandora’s. Her heart is beating incredibly fast in her chest. Pandora puts her arms around her
shoulders and they kiss further, deeper. Lily licks her bottom lip and asks to be let in. And
once they have their tongues around each other, Lily never wants to leave. This is her home,
she wants to stay here.

“Lily,” Pandora whimpers as Lily bites her lip. “Lily,” she gasps against the kisses and Lily
swallows the sounds Pandora leaves in the kiss.

This is their first time. With each other and in general. And she wants to make it something
wonderful for Pandora.

When they separate, they first have to breathe deeply. Both have a dark blush on their cheeks.
Lily kisses along her face. The mouth, the corner of her mouth, the place under her eye, along
her jawline, further down to her neck.
And when Lily finds the spot that makes Pandora weak, she hears the most beautiful moan
she’s ever heard.

Pandora presses her lips together in embarrassment, but Lily just smiles at her and shakes her
head. She parts her lips with her fingers. “Don’t,” she asks, kissing her lips briefly. “Don’t
hide from me.”

When Pandora nods and parts her lips again, Lily continues. She kisses down her neck to her
ear and then down to her shoulders. She pushes the thin strap of the white dress aside and
kisses exactly that spot. Pandora’s skin under her lips is incredibly soft. So Lily sucks on the
spot a little and when she sees that a hickey forming, she continues on more spots. Looking at
her work, she smiles contentedly and sits up.

“Is this okay?”

Pandora nods. “Yes,” she reaches out to Lily, making Lily lean forward again. Pandora puts
her hand on her cheek and Lily kisses along her fingertips. Everything is loving and gentle.

Until Pandora pushes Lily away and sits up. She turns away from Lily so that she is sitting
with her back to her. She places her long hair on the left side of her shoulder. “Open it,” she
asks gently and Lily reaches for the clasp of the dress. She pulls down the zipper and slips the
dress away. Pandora doesn’t wear a bra. Lily leans forward and places kisses on her back
before standing up.

She takes Pandora’s hand in hers and turns her so that they are facing each other. The dress
falls silently to the floor. Lily’s gaze is fixed on Pandora’s glowing eyes. When Lily then
pulls her shirt over her head, the wonderful eyes in front of her widen. Lily takes off her
tousers, then reaches back to unclasp her bra. She takes this off too, so that they both stand in
front of each other in just their slips.

Lily approaches Pandora and immediately presses their lips together. They wrap themselves
around each other, claw at each other and explore each other’s mouths. Everything gets
warmer instantly. Her insides, Pandora’s mouth, the skin beneath her fingers.
“You are so beautiful,” Lily breathes as they pull away from each other, breathing heavily.
This is the first time Lily looks down and examines Pandora’s body. She is perfect.

“You are mesmerizing,” Pandora replies and lies back down. She takes Lily’s hand and pulls
her with her. Lily kisses her lips again, but only briefly. She moves further down to her
shoulder, where she places light kisses. She bites gently once, causing Pandora to close her
eyes and sigh.

Lily kisses her collarbones and when she finally gets to her breasts and takes Pandora’s left
nipple into her mouth, she gasps loudly. Her tongue circles her nipple until she takes care of
the other one a few seconds later.

“Oh, Lily,” Pandora sighs, causing Lily to continue. She lets Pandora squirm underneath her
for several seconds until she kisses her stomach and reaches her panties. She looks up again,
but Pandora has her eyes closed. Her hands are clawing at the blanket. Lily kisses along her
covered clit, continuing to her lower leg, where she leaves two more hickeys.

Lily’s hands stroke her legs as she kisses her lower legs and looks into Pandora’s eyes, which
have opened again. They look at each other intently as Lily’s tongue runs over her skin,
further up, making Pandora inhale sharply.

Lily waits for her admission. “Are you sure?”

Pandora nods, embarrassed. “Please,” she gasps, causing Lily’s own clit to twitch. She’s wet.

Lily kisses her covered clit, creating a wet spot. Then she gently pulls the last piece of
clothing down and completely off so that Pandora lies naked in front of her. Lily spreads her
legs and as her lips touch Pandora, she hears a light moan that makes her smile irrevocably.

Pandora is very wet around her tongue, especially when she enters her. She sucks on her clit,
pushing her tongue deep inside and tasting her until Pandora’s legs shake and she can’t help
but moan loudly several times.
“Lily!” she shouts in ecstasy. Lily looks into her eyes as she continues licking her, tasting
every liquid she can get. Pandora whimpers beneath her, she pushes her body forward,
chasing for her own satisfaction.

Lily throbs above her, her clit demanding attention. But before Pandora can come, she stops.
She sits back up and kisses her. She lets her taste herself, they ignite in a hot French kiss.
Meanwhile, Lily’s hand moves down and she rubs her finger over Pandora’s clit, making her
moan into the kiss. With a grin on her lips, Lily inserts the first finger and swallows
Pandora’s loud whimper. She fingers Pandora in a steady rhythm while they kiss heatedly.

As they break apart and breathe into each other’s faces, Lily sits back down. She takes off her
panties in front of Pandora’s eyes, whereupon Pandora’s pupils dilate.

Lily leans forward again and lays down so that Pandora’s left thigh is between her legs. She
drops her body and feels the skin under her clit. So Lily starts kissing her again while her
hand goes down.

They both gasp into the kiss as two of Lily’s fingers enter her and Lily begins to rub her
thigh. It feels good to have Pandora squirming beneath her and the friction on her own clit.
Lily wants to come just like that.

“Lily,” Pandora gasps loudly. “I love you so much,” she clings to Lily’s shoulders and gives
herself completely to her.

“I love you too, my love,” Lily kisses along her neck, enjoying Pandora’s loud moans. “You
are perfect,” Lily kisses every spot she can find. She shows Pandora how much she loves her,
her fingers deep inside her. She rubs herself against Pandora’s leg, faster and faster. Their
fingers automatically become faster and they moan into the kiss.

“Lily, oh god,” Pandora rolls her eyes back and whimpers around her fingers. “I can’t hold it
anymore.”
 “Then come for me, love,” Lily whispers, watching Pandora narrow her eyes and bite her
bottom lip. Her orgasm hits her like a wave and Lily watches her every expression. She
memorizes everything; the emotions, the light moans, the beautiful glassy eyes, the pain of
Pandora’s nails in her skin.

A few seconds pass in which Lily kisses her through her orgasm. When she takes her fingers
out, she wants to make herself come, but Pandora suddenly turns her around so that Lily is
lying on the lounger, completely taken by surprise, and Pandora is kneeling in front of her.

Lily immediately feels Pandora’s tongue around her clit, making her cry. Pandora sucks her
deep with her tongue while two fingers are on her clitoris, overstimulating her.

Lily moans loudly and less than 20 seconds later she comes around Pandora’s tongue. Her
legs are shaking and it’s only now that she realizes that she’s clutching the blanket.

And when Pandora’s beautiful eyes suddenly appear in front of her, Lily has to smile.

“Happy Birthday,” she exhales joyfully and feels Pandora’s lips on hers again.

That night they made love again and again.

Chapter End Notes

some facts about this chapter:

- love them
- I really wanted to write fluff smut with romatic like this and they have been perfect for
it
 Day 8. Jily: Detention
Chapter Summary

Day 8. prompt: none for this one

About this chapter:

Word Count is 2,6k
Lil summary:
in which James messes up a potion which happens to be a lust potion and they both get
detention
includes Jily being lovestruck idiots, safe sex because I believe in Hogwarts charms to
avoid pregnancies

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

｡·ﾟﾟ· ❀ ·ﾟﾟ·｡

The first time Lily has detention is thanks to James Potter. Because when Remus turned her
down when it came to being partners in potions class, she needed a new partner and James
was somehow the only one available.

Working with James isn’t as bad as she initially thought. James is very smart and actually a
good potions student, but he is also an idiot. And when he threw ingredients at Sirius and
they both got into a small war, a rat tail and four other ingredients fell into their potion,
causing a very small explosion and only James was caught by Slughorn.

But why Lily also has to serve detention is a mystery to her.

It’s late afternoon and Slughorn left them both alone 10 minutes ago with the words ‘I’ll be
back in an hour’. Lily is annoyed and feels that she has been treated unfairly. She’s also
incredibly hot, which doesn’t make the situation any better.

She sighs loudly and looks at the parchment in front of her, on which she had to write several
times that she would never play with ingredients again. Oh, she’s absolutely fucked up.

“Sorry,” James repeats his apology for the seventh time in 10 minutes, causing Lily to roll her
eyes again. They sit next to each other in potions class, it is dark and warm. Lily wants to go
to her room and lie down, even though she still has thousands of homework assignments to
do.

“I’m done,” James announces, pushing his parchment away from him. He leans back in his
seat and groans in boredom. He looks at Lily out of the corner of his eye.

The thing is, James may be a jerk, but Lily knows he’s crazy about her and she kind of likes
the attention she’s getting from James. Because at some point in the last two years she
realized that she also had a thing for the Quidditch captain, but she just had so much on her
mind and no time to date anyone.

A few minutes pass while Lily and James talk extensively about God and the world. The
atmosphere between them is very pleasant, so Lily is no longer angry that she has to get
detention. If it’s with James, it’s actually not that bad.

She thinks.

She’s getting warmer with every minute. Her breathing becomes shallow and she feels her
insides throbbing. Her heart beats faster and between her legs- oh no. What’s happening?

“James?” she hisses and claws at the table in front of her. Next to her, she can see that James
is completely tense and clutching his chest, breathing heavily. Lily immediately stands up to
put distance between them. She leans against a cupboard full of books. Her cheeks heat up
and Lily feels goosebumps rise across her body. She gasps loudly and slowly sits down on the
floor. She burns, not like she’s on fire, but sexually.
“Lily, are you alright?” James asks her through gritted teeth. He breathes heavily and runs his
hands through his hair with a desperate look. “Something is wrong,” he remarks, which Lily
also noticed. She feels her nipples harden, which makes her incredibly embarrassed, but
luckily James can’t see this because she’s wearing a bra under her clothes. Her clit twitches
and screams for attention.

“You feel that too, right?” She wants to make sure he knows what she’s talking about so she
can save herself the embarrassment of explaining to him that she’s completely turned on. Her
hands shake as she places them in her lap. The need to touch herself is enormous.

“I feel,” James pauses for a moment after his answer and briefly considers whether he should
really continue speaking. “Hot. Like.. sexually,” James looks to the side, a gentle blush on his
cheeks.

“What happened?” Lily murmurs, standing up on wobbly legs. She walks towards James, her
hands pressed tightly into her stomach. “Was that the tainted potion?” She looks at him
worriedly.

James widens his eyes. “You think I accidentally brewed a sex potion?”

Lily presses her lips into a line and nods. Her hair falls over her face and she looks
embarrassed at her parchment, which lies calmly on the table. She doesn’t notice that she
then bites her lower lip.

“Shit shit shit,” James pants and paces, his hands frantically in his hair “What have I done?”
His voice sounds pitiful, as if he is in pain. This is the first time she notices his bulge in his
pants. Of course, what else.

Lily immediately looks elsewhere and presses her legs together. “James,” she whispers and
then looks him in the eyes. “What do we do now?”

“I don’t want to make you uncomfortable Lily, but I’m fucking hard right now and it kinda
hurts,” James says embarrassedly and adjusts his glasses. He clings tightly to the edge of a
table and tries to breathe calmly, but is unable to do so.
Lily can’t help it, her thoughts take over. They could help each other. After all, he likes her
and she kind of likes him too. Plus, James Potter is a walking Adonis, he’s so incredibly
attractive, her pulsating clit agrees. Lily bites her lip conflictedly as James watches her
movement with his eyes.

Then she sighs loudly. “I have an idea,” she says, looking at him with confidence in herself.

“You mean?” James’ lips take on the shape of an O as he realizes what she’s getting at. He
stares at her in amazement and he starts to stutter. “A-are you sure? I mean, what do you
mean? I-”

“James,” her voice sounds gentle, there is a sweet smile on her lips. “It’s just an idea, I just
meant… well,” she sighs and giggles. “That was pretty stupid, forget it.”

“No!” James shouts, nervously putting his hand behind his neck. “Do you mean what I think?

“What do you think?”

“Are you really going to let me say it?”

Lily grins. “Yes.”

“You want to shag,” James exhales, narrowing his eyes. His body tenses and he prepares her
to fight him.

But Lily can’t take it anymore.

“Only if you want to,” she replies shyly. Damn, where has her confidence gone?
“You know I want to,” James murmurs blankly and slowly approaches her. Lily also walks
towards him so that they are only a few inches apart. Lily can feel her own heartbeat and her
hands getting sweaty with excitement.

“James,” Lily whispers softly, placing her hand on his cheek. Her fingertips gently touch the
spot under his eye. James looks at her as if she were the most precious thing in this world.
The blush around her face intensifies.

And then it happens and she suddenly feels James Potter’s soft lips on her lips for the first
time. And Lily knows she never wants to feel anything else again. Their kiss is soft, careful
and yet somehow passionate. James’ lips on hers fit like a puzzle. He gently holds her by her
hips as he pushes his tongue into her mouth and she gasps softly into the him. Everything is
lovely, but Lily’s insides burn for more. She is full of passion and desire.

When they separate, they stay like that for a few seconds. Lily is breathing heavily, but a
happy smile is on her lips. Ignoring the throbbing heat between her legs for now, she presses
her lips to his again. This time harder. She can’t stop herself from sucking on his lip and
swallowing his resulting growl. James’ tongue nudges hers again and again until they
automatically circle each other and Lily’s mind says goodbye.

When James rubs her back, she moans into the kiss, which makes her immediately break the
kiss. However, James likes the embarrassing tone that has escaped her far too much.

Suddenly she is picked up by two strong arms and placed on the table next to them. James
positions himself between her legs, allowing her to feel his bulge. She immediately gasps and
bites her lip. Meanwhile, James’s hand gets tangled in her hair and he presses his lips hard on
her. This kiss is more passionate than the others. The hand in her hair makes everything more
intense and when James bites her lip, Lily whimpers and presses herself against his bulge.

“Lily,” James roars, letting go of her lips to kiss her neck. “Are you sure you want this?”

Lily tilts her head to give him more room. Her lower lip trembles, but she nods, eyes
narrowed. “I want you, James.”
James growls against her neck, placing small, gentle kisses until he reaches her ear. He licks
her earlobe and pushes her hair aside. Lily sighs into his touch and gives in to his kisses.
When James starts licking down her neck to her jawline, Lily can’t suppress the embarrassing
gasp.

She can no longer tell the time; James’s kisses take her breath away and her ability to think.

A few moments later, James lets go of her and slowly takes off his school uniform. Lily, not
wanting to waste time, does the same. She opens her blouse and drops her red tie on the table.
As she goes to take off her bra, James’s stop her.

“Let me do this,” he whispers, first looking at her beautiful upper body. “You are so pretty,”
he murmurs. He kisses down her shoulder to her breasts. He kisses her left breast over the bra
and then pulls down her straps and grabs the clasp with both hands, which he opens with
ease.

Lily leans back a little and James immediately takes a breast into his mouth. He runs the tip
of his tongue over her nipple, exposing a loud moan from her. She presses her hips against
him and feels his hard cock in his pants. James hisses and lets go of her.

He looks at her for a moment before taking her bottom lip between his teeth and grabbing her
hips. He moves her against him and they both moan loudly. Lily’s hands find their way into
his bare shoulders, where she digs her nails into them. She’s still pretty damn turned on.

James puts his hand under her skirt. As his fingers stroke her wet clit, Lily cries out. She
wants more.

“James,” she begs and he obeys her request. He pushes her skirt up and slowly takes off her
panties. It gets stuck on her shoes, but they don’t care about it. James’s hand finds its way to
her heat again and he slowly inserts a finger, testing how wet she is before kissing her with a
growl, taking the last of her breath away.
Lily moans around his lips and pushes her hips against his hand to get more of the amazing
feeling. James is happy to give her what she wants and continues to finger her. He moves his
finger faster and faster, eventually inserting a second finger and penetrating her again and
again. Lily screams at one point and her eyes glaze over. His fingers inside her are a dream. A
marathon where the goal is her orgasm, but as she twitches around him and her voice gets
higher and higher, he lets go of her, causing her to cry in frustration.

James unzips his pants and pulls them down, along with his boxers, just enough for his hard
cock to pop out. Lily watches his every move. She watches him jerk himself off and spread
the wetness of her clit around his cock.

Lily is impatient, her body shaking with excitement and her clit throbbing so much she thinks
she’ll lose her mind if James doesn’t fuck her right now.

James lets go of his cock, approaches Lily again and kisses her gently. When she feels his tip
at her entrance, she whimpers into the kiss. James reaches to her ribs and leans her back so
slightly so that he can enter her better.

He fills her up. After just a few seconds, Lily is in heaven as James pushes his entire cock
inside her, into her deep wetness and moans loudly.

“Oh god, James!” Lily cires out and bites her lip. The feeling of him inside her is
phenomenal, better than she imagined. “Kiss me and move please,” she pants and leans into
him.

James presses his lips to hers and they lose themselves in their kiss as James slowly thrusts
into her, eliciting sweet little sounds from her that he locks away in his mind as a memory.
His other hand, which is not clutching her back, firmly grabs her breast, which he kneads in
his hand. Her breast is bigger than his hand and James has insatiable thoughts about what he
could do with them.

They move together in unison - James thrusting into Lily faster and faster, robbing her of her
senses, and Lily repeatedly moving her clit against his cock so he can fuck her even deeper.
“Lily, oh my god,” he pants against her lips. “You take me so well,” He sucks on her neck,
biting it and leaving a dark mark. Lily moans several times, unable to stop herself from
screaming out how good it feels.

“James, god-” She rolls her eyes back and claws so deeply into James’ skin that she briefly
thinks she’s going to scratch him bloody. But the small pain causes James to thrust brutally
into her, so that Lily runs over his skin, leaving marks. James fucks into her faster and harder.
The hand around her breast has let go and lingers on her hip. James keeps pulling her towards
him, right against his cock inside her and continues to fuck her at brutal speed.

Her clit twitches and as she gets tighter around him, James lets go of her again. He pulls out,
making Lily whimper, and rams right back into her.

“James!” She can’t stop herself from moaning his name. “More, please,” her voice ends in
begging and James, who would do anything for the woman in his arms, obeys her request. He
starts thrusting into her again, kissing her lips, swallowing every sound she makes. His cock
pushes into her hard and harder. Lily’s body trembles around him, goosebumps covering her
skin and her beautiful green eyes rolling back as he hits her spot. He fucks this exact spot
several times, at an unbelievable speed. James is sure he won’t last much longer, so he leans
Lily back on the table so she’s lying down.

He continues fucking her in this position, causing her breasts to bounce up and up. Lily’s
hands claw at the edge of the table, but her gaze is fixed on his eyes. James immediately
leans in and kisses along her face.

“You are so perfect,” James murmurs between kisses. “You look so good around my dick,”
He thrusts hard again, watching Lily’s lips quiver.

“James, please,” her voice is whiny, she is close to cumming, which James can feel as her
walls gets tighter and tighter around him.

“It’s alright, love,” he whispers in a deep voice into her ear and kisses the spot behind it.
“Come for me,” he says and when he touches her clit with his finger and thrusts brutally
again, Lily screams and her orgasm overwhelms her.
 James is sure he has never seen anything more beautiful.

The sight is so indescribable that James pulls away from her, but his finger is still on her clit
to overstimulates her. He grabs his cock and jerks it all over her body. Lily beneath him is
breathing heavily. She watches him with fucked out eyes and he comes; It lands on her
stomach, her breasts, her clit and even her skirt. He drenches her with his cum, forever
remembering the moment he gave Lily Evans the orgasm of her life.

“Fuck,” they both pant at the same time.

“And all because of a potion gone wrong,” Lily laughs, slowly sitting up.

Chapter End Notes

Some facts about this chapter:

- This was sooo hard to write, don't ask me why cuz idk
- I love a Lily calling James an idiot but secretly falling for him
 Day 9. Dramione: Prefect Bathroom
Chapter Summary

Day 9. prompt: none for this one

About this chapter:

Word Count is 4,2k
Lil summary:
in which Dramione need to share the prefect bathroom and things escalate quickly
includes 8th Hogwarts year after the war and safe sex because I believe in Hogwarts
charms to avoid pregnancies

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

｡·ﾟﾟ· ❀ ·ﾟﾟ·｡

It was cold in the Quidditch platform as Hermione, wearing a jacket that was way too thin
and a book in her lap, rubbed her hands together to generate some warmth. Since autumn was
about to end, it was getting very cold in Hogwarts, but the cold didn’t stop Hermione from
studying. She enjoyed sitting on the Quidditch platform, with a book, the wind in their hair,
while their classmates trained for the upcoming Quidditch games.

In this way she felt closer to Harry and Ron, who, like her, did not repeat the last year of
Hogwarts. But that was fine with Hermione. She often thought about their best friends.

Her hands clung to her book shakily. When she exhaled there was visible smoke. Hermione
was sure her cheeks and nose were red.

She looked at the sky. Only then did she realize that it was already late and all the students,
except one, had already left the field. The only one still flying above was none other than
Hermione’s old enemy, Draco Malfoy.

Draco Malfoy, who repeated his last year, like her.

Draco Malfoy, who was a prefect, like her.

Draco Malfoy, who had admittedly become damn handsome over the years and especially at
this time.

But Hermione always knew the blonde was attractive. However, this was not enough for his
character. At least until the war.

They didn’t hate each other anymore, Hermione was sure, but they weren’t the best of friends
either. They treated each other neutrally, even if resentment could be seen in both of their
eyes from time to time. But that was okay. Because as a prefect they involuntarily had to
spend more time together when they had to patrol around the castle. Hermione and Draco
barely spoke to each other, yet Hermione couldn’t stop herself from staring at him when he
didn’t notice. He didn’t know that his presence wasn’t so bad anymore and that she didn’t
hate him anymore since what he did. They got along when they had to work together, got
along when they met in the library and got along when Hermione was sitting in the
Gryffindor platform reading again.

Hermione watched him fly. She saw Draco flying around the rings, picking up speed, racing
towards the ground and doing rolls. She watched as his hair flew around slightly and his long
fingers gripped his broom.

Suddenly, however, she stared into sharp eyes that fixed her from the air and Hermione
immediately looked away. Even though her cheeks were already red, she felt the heat on them
after she was caught staring in the act.

She got up from her seat, book in hand, and make her way downstairs with quick but careful
steps. The grass beneath her shoes rippled with the rain that had fallen a few hours before.
Hermione didn’t look back, she made her way back to the castle. Her hair tangled around and
the cold sent a shiver down her body. She desperately needed a hot shower to relax and warm
up and the prefects’ bath was perfect for that. That was one of the advantages she had as a
prefect. The bad, the responsibility and especially the tower into which the prefects could
move. It was great, Hermione liked it a lot. Even though Draco Malfoy also lived in the
tower, for whatever reason, they got along.

Hermione went straight to her dormitory in the tower and picked up her bathing stuff. Ginny,
who was also a prefect, wasn’t there at the moment, so Hermione wasted no time and made
her way to the huge bathroom.

Arriving there after a few minutes, she looked around to make sure no one was there before
running the sink with her wand and a spell. Water immediately streamed out of various pipes
and the huge sink slowly filled.

Hermione dropped a bath bomb into the water and watched as the ball bubbled up and the
water turned blue and foam appeared. Happy with herself, Hermione slowly began to strip
herself of her clothing until she dipped her tip into the water and felt the temperature.

After a few seconds and a deep breath, she finally went completely into the water and leaned
against the edge. She sighed in relaxation and leaned her head back tiredly. The warm water
around her body relaxed her muscles and released the cold that had formed a veil around her
body.

Hermione closed her eyes and thought. She thought about class and what homework she had
to do. She thought about her classmates, about various things and yet nothing at all. She tried
to put Draco Malfoy out of her mind, but she couldn’t stop it. So she thought about Draco’s
features, which were still cold. She thought of him during his training and of the broad
shoulders in which she would melt. She thought of the moments when he sat quietly in the
common room or in the library and studied. She thought about the intense eye contact today
and the moments when she realized how attractive he was.

She felt her cheeks heat up again. Thinking about Draco while she was in the bath wasn’t a
good idea. She had admitted to herself several weeks ago that she was sexually attracted to
Draco, but she would never do anything about it. Never.
Not even if he suddenly stood in front of her.

Not even when she opened her eyes and looked into his deep gray eyes while her head was
thrown back and he was staring down at her.

She immediately jumped up and turned to him. Her hands immediately covered her upper
body, even though it couldn’t be seen through the foam. Hermione turned redder than before
and her heart was racing in her chest. She could still hex him, but her wand was -oh- way too
far away from her.

“What are you doing here?” she squeaked in shock and looked at him in horror. She tensed
her whole body and looked directly into his eyes, which required her to lift her head. Because
Draco Malfoy had not only become incredibly attractive, he had also grown.

“No Granger,” Draco began, rolling his eyes and raising an eyebrow at her. “What are you
doing here?”

Hermione looked at him annoyed at his counter question and blurted out the next words.
“What does it look like?” She didn’t expect an answer to her question, and she didn’t get one.
What she got was a snort from Draco, who crossed his arms in front of his body.

“It was to be expected that I would come here,” Draco began to explain, looking at her as if
she were unable to think for herself. “After training.” he added. Hermione’s eyes widened,
her arms slowly and unconsciously falling from her body and into the warm water.

Oh. Oh.

True. Hermione knew that Draco would be showering in the prefects’ bathroom after
training, he announced this loudly a while ago to inform everyone that they should keep that
very bathroom clear. But she had simply forgotten it.
Hermione eyed him suspiciously, but then she just sighed loudly and looked apologetic.
“Right. I forgot, actually,” she began to explain - completely ignoring the fact that she was
sitting naked in the tub and he was standing in front of her in his Quidditch gear. He could
look at her body if he wanted, but Draco Malfoy kept his eyes up and stared at her. “I just
needed to warm up,” she finished explaining, which didn’t make Draco happy.

He clicked his tongue and looked at her blankly.

“And you really wanted to bathe here,” he summarized and took a small step closer. “Here of
all places,” he whispered in a deep voice, which made Hermione feel goosebumps. However,
when she realized his words, her heart pounded in her chest, her cheeks became redder, and
she even became angry.

“It’s not like that!” she converted and shook her head in embarrassment. “Anyways,” she
began, looking at him expectantly. “If you don’t mind to leave.”

But Draco Malfoy had other plans and shook his head. “No, you leave.” he insisted, but
Hermione Granger was also a very stubborn person. Besides, she was already naked and in
the water, so there was no point in changing the bath. “Leave,” Draco ordered annoyed and
began to pull his equipment off his body.

Hermione watched his movements briefly and opened her eyes. “What are you doing?” she
asked, surprised and shocked at the same time. Draco was just about to pull his shirt over his
head when he stopped his movements and looked at her in disbelief. “I’ll take a bath,
Granger.” he grumbled and continued to undress in front of her, which Hermione watched
fully despite her internal struggle. She also watched as a gentle grin spread across his lips.

“Don’t enjoy this too much, Malfoy,” she ground out through gritted teeth and crossed her
arms, causing her breasts to press together and giving Draco a reason to continue undressing.
She watched his eyes stare at her cleavage. Hermione immediately let go and went deeper
into the water. “Stop that and leave!” she called out to him, but Draco just looked at her
angrily.

“No, you leave! I am always taking my bath here after training,” Draco was taking off his
trousers and Hermione sucked in a sharp breath and made a loud, horrified sound. He stood
in front of her in just his boxers. As his fingers gripped the waistband, Hermione immediately
closed her eyes and turned around in the water. She tried to control her heart and cursed her
thoughts that wanted her to jump at him. After a few seconds she heard a body enter the
water and there she was.

With Draco Malfoy in the prefects’ bathtub, fucking naked.

Hermione felt the heat between her legs grow warmer as her perverted thoughts won the
battle. She slowly turned to Draco and looked at him overwhelmed. Only a few meters
separated their bodies. The water glistened on Draco’s shoulders and ran down his neck. His
hair was even nicer wet than when it was dry, as lately he was wearing his hair tousled and
without a ton of gel, which in Hermione’s opinion made him even more attractive.

They stared at each other for a while until Draco took in and sighed loudly.

“Relax, Granger,” he said, leaning back. He narrowed his eyes in relaxation. “I don’t care if
you won’t leave. Just be quiet and relax.” His rough and neutral voice sent shivers down her
spine. She was truly weak to Draco Malfoy’s voice.

“You are unbelievable!” she snapped, leaning against the edge of the tub a little distance
away from him. She looked at him in horror and couldn’t believe how shameless he was.
After all, he was here, with her. In the bathtub! What was he thinking?

“I can hear you thinking,” he noticed and Hermione blushed again. He watched her from the
corner of his eye and looked outrageously good at the same time. Hermione wanted to punch
him again. Right in the face, on the lips, with her lips.

“Fuck off,” she muttered, causing Draco to open his eyes in surprise and blink at her.
“What?” She asked confused but held his gaze.

“You cursed. I’ve never heard you swear before,” he answered her question, and it was the
first time since he’d been here that Draco let his eyes wander down, looking at her neck, then
her shoulders and her cleavage, which was covered in foam. Of course Hermione noticed his
look. She pressed her legs together in the water. She felt her clit pulsate. This guy was killing
her.
“Sometimes I curse, especially when you get on my nerves.” She replied defiantly and
crossed her arms again, forgetting that she was pressing her breasts together. Draco didn’t, he
watched her movement.

“Alright, Granger,” he said, looking her in the eyes again. In these, Hermione could see
arrogance and, wait, lust? What?

“It was hot,” he whispered and came a little closer, but Hermione didn’t mind. She swallowed
deeply and blinked several times to clear her thoughts. Draco Malfoy thought her swearing
was hot?

“What,” she murmured as she stared at him, unconsciously licking her lips. When Draco
followed her lips with his gaze, she realized she had done it.

“Granger.”

“Hm?”

“Stop that.”

“Stop what?” She said, noticing that she had gotten much closer. She bit her lip and felt her
heart pounding in her chest.

Draco raised his hand and his finger touched her lip, causing her to stop biting and gasp
quietly.

“This,” he simply stated, staring at her lips. Hermione’s gaze was fixed on his eyes. She liked
it too much that he was staring at her lips as if he wanted to pounce on her. God, when did it
get so hot?
“What are you doing?” Hermione asked, looking at the hand that was previously on her lip
and was now resting on her shoulder. Draco pushed her aside so she was leaning against the
edge again. He then swam in the water in front of her and placed both arms next to her arms
so that she was trapped between them. Hermione had to do everything she could not to moan
loudly and especially not to attack him with her lips. But the heat between her legs wanted
attention. His attention, Draco Malfoy’s attention.

“You know, I didn’t mind if you were in the platform to study every now and then,” he leaned
forward and whispered the words into her right ear. She felt his hot breath on her neck. “But a
few weeks ago you were there every time I was there too.”

Hermione whimpered. Shit.

“Was that really a coincidence, Granger?” he whispered and his lips touched her neck very
gently. Hermione closed her eyes and pressed her lips together to keep herself from making
an embarrassed sound. Her clit twitched, she was damn wet from the situation. It was as if
her deepest dreams were coming true.

“Answer me,” he ordered, placing his lips properly on her neck. His tongue left a hot trail as
he licked a single spot and then bit down gently. Hermione rolled her eyes back. She placed
her hands on his arms to maintain some control, but she couldn’t stop her body from shaking.

“What if I don’t?” She said seductively and Draco lifted his head to look at her, which
Hermione didn’t like. She wanted to feel his lips on her neck again.

“If you tell me you were there for me,” he began, moving closer to her lips, his gaze fixed on
her eyes. “I’ll kiss you.”

She could feel his breath on her lips and all she wanted was for him to finally release her and
kiss her. So she nodded and leaned forward, but Draco stopped her and shook his head.

“Use your words.” And fuck, a dominant Draco Malfoy was too much for her.
“I was there for you-” Draco’s lips cut her off as he kissed her quickly and Hermione could
feel fire in her body. She pressed her lips against him until Draco sucked up and down her lip.
Hermione moaned into the kiss, causing her to blush again. She clawed at his arms, which
made him hiss, then she kissed him harder and no idea when or how, but suddenly she felt his
hot tongue and it was done with her.

Hermione wrapped her arms around his neck and Draco grabbed her hips. He growled against
her lips as her breasts pressed against his chest, the water around them only making the
whole thing dirtier.

“Fuck, Granger,” he gasped against her lips and looked at her again. He pushed her against
the edge and attacked her neck with kisses, making Hermione moan loudly. Her voice echoed
in the bathroom. Her senses were numb. All she could feel was Draco. Draco on her neck, his
strong hands around her waist, his hot breath. Hermione closed her eyes and enjoyed his
touch until he let go of her again and she opened her eyes with a whimper and looked at him.

Draco grabbed her legs in the water and lifted her off the pool so she was sitting in front of
him. She immediately pressed her legs together and looked at him embarrassed. Even though
she already had sex before, she was embarrassed that he could see her exposed. She wrapped
her arms around her breasts and watched Draco as a grin crept onto his lips.

“Let me see you, Granger,” he said in a deep voice and pushed her legs apart, which she
finally let herself endure. “Good girl,” he praised her, making her moan. He took her left arm
and brought it to his hair, she immediately grabbed it, making him grunt.

Draco looked at her expectantly and she nodded. Not a second later she felt his tongue on her
wet clit, which made her moan loudly. Fuck. He licked her gently at first until he fucked her
with his tongue. She pressed herself against his mouth, hand tight in his hair as he sucked on
her clit, making her see stars. His tongue continued to suck on her, over and over again,
making Hermione wish she could never feel anything else again. Then, after seconds or
hours, she couldn’t remember, he inserted a finger into her, rapidly fucking her clit with his
tongue and finger. Hermione couldn’t help but scream.

“Fuck, Malfoy!” She cried, eyes rolling, flushed and in full ecstasy. She wanted more. More
of his tongue, his fingers, more of him. She pushed herself against him, feeling herself twitch
around his tongue and knowing that if he kept it up she would come. So she warned him.

“Malfoy,” she moaned, her voice trembling and high pitched. “I’ll come if you don’t stop.”

Draco looked at her, kissed her inner thigh. “Then come,” he said as he fingered her hard and
sucked on her clit.

The feeling was so overwhelming that she couldn’t help it and her orgasm rained down on
her like rain. She screamed as she came, feeling all energy leave her body. She closed her
eyes when Draco raised his head again, so she didn’t notice his grin. She also didn’t notice
what he was up to. And when she felt his fingers on her thighs, she looked at him with glassy
eyes. He pulled her back into the water.

Hermione felt his lips and tasted herself, but she didn’t mind. She wrapped her legs around
his waist and felt his hard cock press against her stomach. She wanted more. So much more.

Even when they were back in the water, Draco held her by the thighs and pushed her to the
edge so she could lean against it. Then he let go of her, her legs came apart. He looked at her,
Hermione blushed again.

Draco Malfoy looked so damn hot.

Draco moved closer and kissed her again. Hot and dirty with lots of tongue, their teeth
clapping together. She sucked on his lips, making him growl. He raised both of his hands and
cupped her breasts, making Hermione moan again. His thumbs ran over her hard nipples,
everything was so intense.

“Malfoy,” she whispered against his lips.

“Hm,” he replied as he squeezed hard and swirled around her tongue. It took Hermione a few
seconds to think properly because his hands were driving her crazy.
“Fuck me,” she gasped, feeling his body freeze. He broke their kiss and stared at her, but she
just nodded and was sure. So he licked his lips, which she watched with her eyes. He grabbed
her legs again and rubbed her clit on his cock. Hermione moaned and felt herself completely
wet again. His cock throbbed against her clit and she became incredibly impatient, so she
reached into the water and grabbed his cock. He was big. Of course.

Draco hissed and bit her neck. Then he licked the spot, enjoying Hermione’s slow
movements around his cock. She jerked him in the water, running over his tip and then back
down. She wanted him so badly.

“Alright,” he announced and Hermione could have screamed in joy. He looked at her again,
kissed her lips briefly and she let go of his cock. He grabbed her hips and guided her to his
cock. When she felt his tip at her entrance, she whimpered with excitement. She clutched his
hair as he slowly entered her, both of them panting together. It was an incredible feeling.
Draco was so big that he filled her completely and Hermione was sure he had ruined her for
any other man.

“Oh fuck,” she moaned, narrowing her eyes. She kissed him again, getting used to the feeling
as he moved slowly inside her for the time being. His cock was so enormous that she thought
it would tear her apart, but all she felt was the intense feeling of perfection.

He started thrusting into her faster, but it was still too slow for Hermione, so she pushed her
clit against his cock, making him hiss. “Fucking behave,” he growled, thrusting into her
harder. The water splashed around them, but neither of them paid any attention. All that
mattered was Draco Malfoy with his cock inside her.

Draco’s hands grabbed her breasts and he squeezed hard enough to make Hermione moan.
Then he wrapped a hand around her neck and attacked her lips again. She moaned against his
lips as he thrust into her from underneath and Hermione lost her mind. With his hand around
her neck and his fingers encased in silver rings, she couldn’t take it anymore. So she gave in.

“Malfoy, go faster,” she missed, whimpering against his lips. Draco didn’t need to be told
twice and fucked her harder, much harder, making Hermione moan immediately. He
squeezed with his hand and watched as tears formed in her eyes.
“Fuck, Draco,” she moaned, scratching his back.

Draco immediately growled and bit her lip. “Say that again.” he ordered her. “Fucking say
my name again.”

Hermione couldn’t help it, when he bossed her around it just turned her on beyond belief.
“Draco.” She watched as his eyes darkened, as if she had awakened an animal. He let go of
her, which she commented on with a whimper. His hands grabbed her legs again and lifted
her out of the water. He followed her and Hermione crawled backwards. He kissed her again
and pressed her against the cold floor.

“Spread your legs for me again, love,” Draco whispered the words to her, supporting himself
with one hand. The other hand went around her neck again, which Hermione commented on
with a whimper. She spread her legs for him and saw his cock for the first time today. And
damn, it was huge.

Draco’s arrogant grin told her that she must have said the words out loud. He entered her
again and not a second later Hermione was screaming his name. He fucked her beyond
measure, hard, rough, fast and she saw stars.

Tears streamed down her cheeks, she was filled with euphoria.

“Look at you, Hermione,” he deliberately said her name to hear her whimper. “Look how
well you take my cock,” Draco choked her as he fucked deep into her, watching her give
herself completely to him. “Who knew Hermione Granger could be such a good slut. Who
would have thought you would take cock so well.”

Hermione groaned at his words, which he didn’t miss. He let go of her neck and leaned
forward. He roughly grabbed her chin, she felt his fingers digging into her. “You like it when
I talk like this to you? Hm?” he asked in a deep voice. When she didn’t say anything, she felt
his hand around her neck again. He squeezed. “Fucking answer me, slut.”

“Yes, fuck yes!” she screamed, getting excited at his words as he continued to fuck her hard.
Just the way she wanted it. “I love it.” She whimpered and he grinned evilly.
“Yes you do,” He kissed her again. Then he kissed along her face. “You’re mine now,” he
said and bit her neck, leaving a mark. “If someone asks you who gave you the hickey, you
say what?” he asked with a raised eyebrow.

“From Draco.”

“Good girl,” he praised and fucked into her a few more times as he noticed how she was
getting tighter around him. Hermione felt her second orgasm approaching and wanted
nothing but release.

“Fucking cum for me, love,” he said and choked her harder, making her face turn red but she
could still breathe normally. She looked so fucking good underneath him.

Hermione’s orgasm hit her like a powerful wave and she came around his cock, his name on
her lips. She screamed and rolled her eyes back. Her clit immediately tightened and Draco
fucked her through her orgasm until he came deep inside her and her clit filled with his cum.
Immediately it became warm around her and she moaned again.

A few seconds passed when Draco’s hand fell away and he kissed her gently. Softer than it
was possible for Draco Malfoy. He slowly pulled his cock out of her and looked at his work,
which made Hermione’s cheeks red again.

“You’re mine now,” Draco announced, but she had no problem with it.

“And you are mine,” she answered happily.

Chapter End Notes

some facts about this chapter:

- this is the first Dramione ff I've ever written
- this also was one of the first stories for Kinktober
- and this is the only story written in the "past" pov
 Day 10. Drarry: One Of Your Lovers
Chapter Summary

Day 10. prompt: Praising

About this chapter:

Word Count is 5,7k
Draco Top
Lil summary:
in which Harry is thristy for Draco and Draco notices so they "talk" in an empty
classroom
includes Hermione's and Harry's wonderful friendship, oblivious Ronald Weasley and
kinky stuff

Chapter Notes

This story is inspired by the Song "One Of The Girls" by The Weeknd, Lily Rose Depp
and JENNIE.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

｡·ﾟﾟ· ❀ ·ﾟﾟ·｡

Harry is incredibly frustrated. They could think being the savior of the entire wizarding world
would give him privileges, but no one could help him with his heart. Since the war is over
and he is repeating his last year after rebuilding Hogwarts, he no longer knows what to do.
Everyone heals, life goes on, he’s close to graduating, but in the last year Harry has changed.
He suddenly has time to deal with normal things, like his and Ginny’s break up more than six
months ago. He got over it well, in fact he learned a lot about himself.

Among other things, that he has a thing for Draco Malfoy.

It happened suddenly; Gryffindor played against Slytherin and since the Slytherin team’s
locker room was still being renovated, the team had to share their locker room. This was the
first time Harry had seen Draco Malfoy half naked. Harry has grabbed his things that day and
sprinted to Gryffindor Tower. Ron called after him, but Harry ignored him, ran straight into
his room and closed the curtains.

He spent an hour overthinking about why he got hard, like he was a hormonal teenager who
wasn’t a war hero. That was exactly four months ago. Since then he’s been on a roll -
watching Malfoy out of the corner of his eye and catching himself over and over again
wishing he was one of the people Malfoy would take to his bed. Harry is insatiable, but
mostly frustrated because this is still Draco Malfoy. They may be neutral towards each other,
but Harry wants so much more.

“Harry!” He sits up and immediately stares away from Malfoy, who he has been staring at
extensively as they sit in the great hall and eat dinner. Malfoy, unfortunately, is right in the
corner of Harry’s eye and has been wearing his hair a lot hotter than before lately.

“What?” he asks bluntly, biting into his potato. He looks at Hermione next to him, who
follows his gaze and then stares at him in disbelief.

“Why are you staring at Malfoy?” Hermione looks at him confused, but Harry just shakes his
head and sighs. The other students around them pay no attention to them. “Harry,” Hermione
grumbles, waiting. She won’t let it go until he answers her honestly. To be honest, Harry
thought about telling her the truth for a long time, she would understand. And support him.
But this is still about Draco Malfoy.

He looks over at Malfoy again, who is looking at him at this moment and Harry widens his
eyes. He immediately turns to Hermione, who has been watching the spectacle and has just
finished her meal.

“Come with me,” Harry murmurs, standing up.

Hermione follows him out of the great hall at a brisk pace and Harry is glad that she
accompanies him without asking questions. They arrive at the stairs in front of the hall. Harry
takes a long look around before grabbing Hermione by the shoulders, taking a deep breath
and looking at her overwhelmed.
“I wanna shag Malfoy!” He shouts the words from deep within himself and is happy to
finally be able to release the burden.

Hermione blinks at him, overwhelmed. She takes a deep breath and Harry braces himself for
a lecture, but nothing comes.

“You wanna,” she breathes out and Harry can see Hermione’s eyes widen as the words sink
in. “Shag him?!”

Harry wants to escape, to just walk away and not deal with it anymore, but his will is strong
and if anyone can help him get Draco Malfoy into bed, it’s Hermione Granger. So he nods
and doesn’t say a word.

“Oh my god,” she murmurs, looking around heatedly. She grabs his sleeve and walks up the
stairs until she pushes him against the wall. “I didn’t even know you like blokes!”

Harry hisses and waves his hands. “Don’t be so loud!” He looks around again, but no one is
here. Hermione folds her arms waiting, one eyebrow raised and blinks several times.

“Look,” Harry begins, sighing deeply. “It just happened, okay? He was there, he was half
naked and apparently my body liked that too much,” He shrugs, feeling his heart racing with
excitement.

But Hermione just stares at him. She crosses her forehead and then suddenly laughs. “Are
you kidding me?” Her laugh is genuine, which makes Harry exhale calmly. He starts to grin
and Hermione’s laugh ends in a giggle. “Oh Harry,” she says softly, hugging him. He
immediately puts his arms around her and is incredibly happy that she doesn’t have a
problem with the fact that he likes blokes too.

As they pull away, Hermione hums in thought. She takes a step back and goes down the stairs
that lead to the Great Hall, Harry following her without a comment.
“Okay, to recap: you want to shag Malfoy.” Harry nods at her words and Hermione remains
standing at the entrance to the hall, where the students and teachers are still eating. “And you
need my help?”

“Yeah,” He feels his cheeks warm and a blush appears on her cheeks too. Hermione sucks her
teeth and Harry can see the wheels in her mind turning to help him. “‘Mione-”

“Have you ever…” Hermione exhales with a sigh and looks at Harry embarrassingly. “You
know… with a guy?” Harry opens his eyes and turns redder than before. He groans in
embarrassment and nods.

“I have-”

“And you didn’t tell me?” Harry feels her punch on his arm, which admittedly hurt. When
did she become so strong? He rubs the spot as he tries to answer her, but Hermione isn’t
finished yet.

“How was it?” She looks at him with a loopsided grin and leans against the wall, causing
Harry to run his hands through his hair, overwhelmed.

“Do we really need to talk about this? Now?” Malfoy could come through the door at any
moment and walk past him and Harry would be pining after him.

“You’re right,” Hermione murmurs and looks into the hall at the Slytherin tables. “I have an
idea,” she reports, putting her hands together. She grins mischievously and Harry regrets
letting her in. Hermione Granger’s plans always hit the mark.

Harry says nothing. He nods expectantly, his heart pounding, and lets her explain.
“If he comes straight out of the hall, you stop him. You say you want to talk to him,” He
would have done that a long time ago if he had the balls. So much for being a Gryffindor and
the Chosen One - when it comes to your crush, who you admittedly want to fuck, being the
Chosen One doesn’t do any good. “And then you walk a few steps away and you ask him,”
Hermione looks at him intently. “Malfoy, do you want to shag?”

Harry looks at her like she’s crazy. He can’t think of a better explanation than that she has
lost her mind. “Are you out of your mind?”

“No, listen-” But Harry interrupts her.

“Hermione! How am I supposed to achieve something with this?”

“That’s it!” Hermione reports with complete confidence, as if it were a really good idea.
“This is Draco Malfoy we are talking about, Harry. You can’t impress him with half-hearted
sayings. You have to be direct and honest. Of course you could try to seduce him,” she
murmurs, putting her hand to her chin thoughtfully. “You could walk around half-naked after
Quidditch practice, but that would be counterproductive, just be honest. Either he wants you
or he does not.”

Then silence.

Harry thinks. This is an absolutely stupid idea, but somehow it makes sense. Being honest
and direct with Malfoy is the quickest way to get what he wants. But can he do that? A
rejection would be too embarrassing, but at least he is the Chosen One! There are several
blokes that turn out to be suitable candidates. For fuck’s sake, he’s surrounded by teenagers.
Every second person here thinks about shagging.

“You are crazy,” Harry exhales thoughtfully and looks into the hall, directly to where Malfoy
is sitting. He swallows hard and seeks out any courage he has, pushing it from inside him and
blocking out the nervousness. “I’ll do it,” Harry murmurs unconvinced, causing Hermione to
look at him.
“Really?” She stands next to him and rests her head on his shoulder as they both stare at
Malfoy from afar. “Why him?”

“He’s hot,” Harry explains, making Hermione laugh. “I mean have you seen him? He’s
gorgeous.”

“You fancy him,” Hermione whispers the words, but Harry leaves it standing in the room and
doesn’t answer her. “Oh Harry.”

For a few minutes in silence, most of the students leave the great hall. Including Ron, who
marches directly towards them. “There you are. You just left earlier,” he looks at them both in
a row as students rush past them.

“Harry had a little problem,” Hermione says, winking mischievously at Harry. Then she
walks up to Ron and gives him a kiss on the cheek. “But I helped him,” she explains and Ron
nods in understanding.

“It’s fine, I just have to-” just as Harry is about to speak, Draco Malfoy walks past them, face
scrunched up, ignoring everyone. Harry swallows deeply.

“Malfoy!” He takes two steps towards him when Malfoy turns to him without a word and
glares at him.

“What?”

Harry’s heart skips a beat. His body tenses. Damn courage, where are you? “Can I talk to you
for a second?”

Malfoy says nothing. He looks suspiciously from Harry to his friends. Ron doesn’t look
happy, but Hermione takes his hand and walks past them. She mouths ‘good luck’ and they
go up the stairs. Malfoy and Harry are still standing in place and when Malfoy’s eyes fixate
on him, Harry has to swallow deeply again. He’s so fucked.
Malfoy shrugs and walks past him. “Fine,” he speaks in a deep voice that sends shivers down
Harry’s body. They walk for a few seconds until they arrive at a corridor that is completely
empty. Then, after far too long of Harry thinking far too much and about to call off his plan,
Malfoy turns to him and raises a smug eyebrow.

“Well,” Harry breathes in and out deeply. He opens his mouth to speak, but not a word leaves
his lips. This is a stupid plan. He can’t just ask Malfoy out of nowhere if he wants to shag.
Who does something like that? That’s complete nonsense.

“Today, Potter,” He spits the ‘Potter’ at him as if the word in his mouth would burn him. Of
course, what did Harry expect?

He can’t stop himself from looking annoyed at Malfoy. Just when he thinks they can interact
civilly, Malfoy comes along with his obnoxiously arrogant attitude and ruins everything. Him
standing there, in front of Harry, tall and wide, hot and beautiful. And his hair, which is
suddenly tousled! The deep gray eyes, like the storm that rages inside Harry and he can’t stop
imagining what Malfoy would look like if he would just undress him.

Harry swallows deeply again, which Malfoy follows with his eyes. This makes Harry breathe
shallowly, he could just run away. He could hex Malfoy, no one would blame him, and never
think about it again, or-.

“I have a question,” Harry replies, walking towards Malfoy so that they are no longer
separated by a few inches. Harry is tall, but Malfoy is taller than him, so he has to look up
and what he sees freezes the blood in his body. Malfoy stares at him as if he is looking into
his soul and knows exactly what Harry is thinking about. As if he knows every fantasy he
comes up with whenever he sees Malfoy shirtless or touches himself.

Harry says nothing. Malfoy doesn’t say anything either.

They just stare at each other. A few seconds that feel like hours to Harry.
“What do you really want, Potter?” Malfoy murmurs questioningly in a trance and stares at
Harry’s lips for a second, shaking his head once before glaring at Harry again.

But Harry saw the look. Maybe he has a chance after all? Or he’s just making a fool of
himself here.

Fuck it.

“Nevermind,” he breathes out, turning away from Malfoy. “Forget it,” he murmurs and walks
away from him. That was a stupid idea.

“Do you really think I wouldn’t notice all the stares you’re giving me, Potter?”

Harry stops abruptly and turns back to Malfoy, his heart pounding. He swallows hard, his
mind racing.

“Do you think I haven’t noticed how you’re lusting after me? You’re not exactly
inconspicuous.” Malfoy clenches his jaw, he comes towards Harry, but Harry remains
unaffected. Okay, so Malfoy knows - so he’s been exposed. All or nothing.

He exhales caughtly and briefly runs his hands through his hair. “Alright, you got me. What
now?” No need to make excuses. If Malfoy laughs at him, he will hex him or set Peeves on
him. He’s Harry Potter, he’s allowed to do that.

“Follow me,” Malfoy orders in a deep voice that wont allow any arguments. Normally Harry
wouldn’t follow him and would say something annoying, but he’s pathetic. And Malfoy’s
deep voice turns him on enormously.

Harry follows him, they don’t say a word. Malfoy turns left until they reach a dark corridor
that Harry recognizes. Malfoy opens the empty classroom and once Harry is inside, he seals
the door with a spell.
Great, locked in an empty classroom with Malfoy.

“Potter,” Malfoy speaks after creating a small light with his wand and placing it on one of the
tables. Harry sees Malfoy in the dark light, but is sure that the Slytherin still looks damn
good. He has to do everything he can to keep the blood from flowing downwards.

“What?” Harry stares at his lips. Then he watches his throat as Draco swallows deeply. Harry
feels the hairs on the back of his neck stand up as he unconsciously walks towards Malfoy.

Draco clenches his jaw before he speaks. “If you would use your brain, you would have
noticed that I stare at you the same way you stare at me.”

Harry didn’t expect that. What?

He widens his eyes and feels a touch of hope rise, which goes straight to his cock. “You
don’t.”

“I do, Potter,” Malfoy approaches him, Harry has to look up a little to meet his eyes.
Malfoy’s aura is so dark that Harry wants nothing more than to lock their lips together.

When Malfoy suddenly grabs him by the shoulder and pushes him towards the teacher’s
desk, Harry has to inhale sharply. He feels the edge of the table press against his spine as
Malfoy approaches him so that he can feel his hot breath on his face.

What the hell is happening here?

“I want you so bad actually,” Malfoy growls dangerously and relaxes his jaw until he leans in
to Harry’s ear, making him swallow deeply. Harry clings to the table when he smells
Malfoy’s intoxicating scent. “That everyone I wanted to fuck couldn’t even begin to satisfy
me as much as when I touched myself and thought about you,” Malfoy licks above his ear
and leaves him tremble beneath themselves.

“Don’t fuck with me, Malfoy,” Harry warns, biting his lip hard as he feels Draco’s mouth on
his collar. Malfoy licks his neck and sucks lightly at one spot, making Harry feel so good he
can feel himself getting hard in his pants.

“I’m not,” Malfoy growls, shoving his thigh between Harry’s legs. “I’d rather fuck you,
actually. Is that something you want, Potter?”

Harry can’t help but nod. He feels the grin on Malfoy’s lips caressing his neck. “Yes.”

Malfoy places his hands on the table so Harry can’t escape. He brings his leg up to Harry’s
bulge, stealing a gasp from him. “I will kiss you now,” he murmurs and when Harry feels
Malfoy’s lips on his for the first time, he melts between his body. He hisses into the kiss,
Malfoy tastes good, better than he imagined.

Harry wraps his hands around his neck and pulls him closer as their lips move together.
Malfoy flicks his tongue along Harry’s lower lip, causing him to open his mouth, only to fall
into a heated French kiss not a second later, robbing him of all his senses. Being kissed by
Draco Malfoy is better than he’s imagined for the last few months. Before he would never
have thought of kissing Malfoy, but now he doesn’t want to do anything else.

Malfoy grabs his hip and moves his leg around Harry’s bulge, making him gasp into the kiss.
The pressure around his erection feels breathtaking and at the same time feeling Malfoy’s lips
against his is like a dream for Harry. He unconsciously moves against the thigh, chasing his
own satisfaction, surrendering completely to the feeling and growling in a way too high a
tone against the perfect lips on his.

Harry’s breathing heavily as they part, but the pressure against his groin is so strong that he
can’t help but keep moving anyway.

Malfoy stops him. “Not so fast, Potter,” he growls, holding him in place so he can’t move.
Harry groans. He bites his lip in embarrassment, which Malfoy follows with his eyes. “Even
though I find it really hot how you rub yourself against my leg like a horny whore, I would
like to make you come in a different way,” he leans forward. He whispers the next words into
Harry’s ear. “I want you to cum around my cock when I ruin you from the inside.”

Harry can’t stop an excited whimper from leaving his lips and Malfoy’s words go straight to
his cock, making him twitch in his pants. “Shit,” he breathes heavily, he claws his hands into
Malfoy’s shoulders and moves forcefully to his thigh again.

Malfoy growls and stops him again. “What did I fucking tell you?” He grabs Harry’s chin
tightly and bites his jawline. “Behave and you’ll get what you want.”

The pain in his lip makes Harry realize he bit down his lip after Malfoy grabbed him. The
fingers around his chin leave a slight tickle, but that could also be due to the excitement
inside him. Especially when Malfoy kisses him gently along his chin to his mouth and puts
Harry into a trance in which he closes his eyes with pleasure and embraces every touch.

“Malfoy,” The name leaves his lips in a soft gasp, causing the blonde in front of him to press
his thigh harder against Harry’s groin, only to steal another gasp from him.

“Potter,” he spits the ‘P’ out like fire and lets go of Harry, but presses his leg so tightly into
Harry’s mouth that a loud moan escapes him. “Tell me what you want.”

Harry doesn’t think twice. He doesn’t want anything romantic, anything loving - at least not
now. Maybe someday, but today, at this very moment, he just wants to feel what everyone
before him has felt. He looks deeply into Malfoy’s eyes, takes in a sharp breath and feels his
cheeks burning. “I just want to be one of your lovers tonight.”

Malfoy raises an eyebrow in surprise. “One of my lovers, huh?” He licks his lips seductively
as Harry nods. “You know what that means right? I won’t touch you gently and caress you. I
wont tell you how beautiful you are just how well you look when you take my cock,” Harry’s
body trembles “You’ll bend over for me and let me fuck you senseless, use you, is that what
you want, Harry?”
The sound of his name coming out of Malfoy’s mouth sounds far too good, he wants to hear
it again. Many times, until he can’t do it anymore. “That’s exactly what I want, Draco,” he
emphasizes his name in a far too seductive tone, causing the person opposite him to growl.
And when Draco pulls away from him and lets him go completely, Harry is briefly afraid that
he’s gone too far.

Until Draco Malfoy starts undressing in front of him.

Harry swallows deeply and watches the long, thin fingers encased in silver rings as they open
the clothes and slowly take them off. At his stare, Draco grins. The cloak falls first. Then
comes the tie. Then the divine fingers enclose the white shirt and Harry watches as button by
button opens until he can finally see the pale skin that wraps itself so beautifully around
Draco Malfoy that he wants nothing else than to get on his knees for him.

“Don’t stand there looking, Potter,” As Draco’s fingers move down and undo the buttons on
his trousers, Harry’s eyes follow him. “Take off your clothes or should I do it for you?”

A tempting offer that Harry doesn’t want to refuse, but his hands are already moving on their
own. He can’t wait, so he takes off his clothes too. Draco’s eyes, watching him carefully as
he takes off cloth after cloth, only spurs him on even more. But when Draco pulls down his
own trousers and Harry can see his bulge better, he swallows deeply. Even in his boxers he
can tell that Draco Malfoy has a huge dick. Of course he has so many lovers.

“Come here,” Draco whispers hoarsely and pulls Harry towards him, who is still wearing his
boxers. Their lips meet automatically and he forgets for a moment what situation he is in.
Kissing Draco is truly indescribable and makes him feel things he can’t control.

After they break the kiss and take a deep breath, Harry is grabbed tightly by his hair.

“Want you on your knees now,” Draco roughly pulls him down by his hair so that he kneels
in front of him and his bulge. Harry looks into Draco’s eyes before swallowing deeply,
holding back the whimper in his throat.
With shaky fingers he pulls down the boxers, which fall carelessly to the floor. Draco’s cock
jumps out, precum leaking from his tip. He’s bigger than Harry expected. He licks his lips
hungrily, leans in and gently kisses the tip. He then wraps one hand around Draco’s cock and
slowly guides the tip into his mouth. When he tastes him, he whimpers around the cock and
fuck, Harry is weak. Far too weak, because after this evening he won’t want anything else but
him.

“Look at that,” Draco growls, shoving his cock into Harry’s mouth. “The fucking chosen one.
The precious golden boy on his knees sucking my cock,” Harry whimpers, feeling the blood
around his groin.

The Slytherin laughs arrogantly when he realizes what his words are doing. He pushes
Harry’s head closer so that his cock goes deeper in his mouth. The warmth around him makes
Draco breathe shallowly. Harry circles his tongue perfectly around his cock, taking him deep
inside him like he can’t do anything else.

“If only people could see what a fucking slut you actually are,” he thrusts deep once, making
Harry gag around his cock. The tears gathering in the green eyes only spur Draco on. “You
look so beautiful with your lips around me, Potter,”

And when Harry moans around his cock, Draco can’t help but grin proudly. He pulls him
back by his hair, Harry gasps for breath and claws at Draco’s thigh. Then he is brutally
moved forward again and Draco’s cock pushes hard against the back of his throat. Draco
feels vibrations around his cock as Harry moans and looks directly into his eyes through his
glasses. And fuck if those tears on his cheeks don’t turn him on.

“Fuck, just like that,” Draco thrusts deep into his throat, making him choke and sob loudly.
“Good boy, you are doing so good, baby,” His hand slowly runs over Harry’s hair and gently
strokes his scalp. “I could come just like this.”

But Harry shakes his head and leans away from him. His cock slips out of his mouth, from
which saliva runs down. Draco is sure that this sight will haunt him forever.

“Malfoy-”
“Draco,” he corrects him. Harry stands up, cock dripping through his boxers. He takes a few
steps back and sits on the desk behind him. Draco watches his every move.

Harry spreads his legs and makes room for Draco. His cock demands attention and throbs so
much that he wants nothing more than to touch himself, but he holds back, wanting Draco to
do it. “Come here.”

Draco swallows deeply. “Giving me orders now, huh?” He walks towards him, grabs Harry
firmly by the neck and pushes him back on the table so that he is lying in front of him. He
leans in and kisses him aggressively. He immediately pushes his tongue in and growls low
from the back of his throat. Harry moans loudly into the kiss and digs his fingers into his
neck.

But Draco leans back again so that his hands can no longer reach him, but his hand is firmly
on Harry’s throat. He feels him swallow under his hand.

“Choke me ‘til I pass out,” Harry gasps and finally takes off his boxers with shaking hands.
Draco lets him and watches the fabric slide down until his eyes focus on the leaking cock in
front of him. Precum drips onto Harry’s v-line. The boy underneath him looks so fuckable.

He squeezes, watching as Harry’s eyes roll back and he lets out a hoarse moan that sounds
like a sob. “Fuck,” he mutters as Harry exhales around his hand and blushes. He lets go,
eliciting a whimper from Harry.

“Again,” Harry pants hard. He grabs Draco’s cock, causing him to immediately thrust into
Harry’s hand. Their two cocks touch each other. He squeezes again as Harry cups their cocks
and jerks them together in his hand.

Draco growls loudly and fucks himself into Harry’s hand, enjoying the feeling of their cocks
sliding against each other. Meanwhile, he cuts off his air with his hand. He chokes him so
hard that for a moment he thinks Harry might actually faint from it, but the hand around them
moves faster and faster, making them both moan.
Draco spits on their cocks since he doesn’t have any lube here. Then he releases Harry’s
throat and lets him catch his breath. The hand lets go of both cocks and Draco takes a
moment to come back down.

Until Harry takes his right hand and puts two fingers in his mouth. Draco thinks he’s seen
everything in his life, but the sight of Harry Potter in front of him, naked, hard, wet, with his
fingers in his mouth - holy shit.

He has to swallow deeply when he feels Harry’s hot tongue circling his fingers and he sucks
on them, like he did on his cock before. “Fuck Harry, look at you,” He pushes his fingers so
far that Harry gags on him, but after a few seconds he pulls his fingers out again.

The boy in front of him bites his lip, waiting. Draco doesn’t waste much time and guides his
finger to Harry’s entrance.

And when Harry feels the wetness, his hole twitches with excitement. Draco slides the first
finger into him, making him hiss. But not in pain, Harry has fingered himself so many times
while thinking about Draco. The feeling of his long finger inside him is indescribable. The
ring around Draco’s index finger is cold as it repeatedly brushes against his entrance. But that
only makes the whole thing better.

“Good boy, taking me so well again,” Draco murmurs as he slides his second finger in and
begins to prepare Harry. “You like it when I praise you, right?” Harry nods with a groan and
pushes himself against Draco’s fingers. “Love it when I degrade you, love it when I praise
you..”

“You could literally spit in my mouth and I would fucking love it, Malfoy,” Harry gasps as
the fingers curl inside him.

Then suddenly Draco fucks him with his hand. Fast, hard, rough. “Draco,” he corrects for the
second time, making Harry grin.

“Draco,” he breathes. “Hand on my neck when you fuck me,” he orders, causing the
Slytherin to growl.

Draco pulls his fingers out and watches his hole twitch impatiently. Harry’s eyes watch every
movement and as Draco grabs his cock and moistens it with precum from both of them,
Harry licks his lips. The excitement inside him builds up so that his cock twitches again,
which doesn’t go unnoticed by Draco.

When Draco’s tip is at his entrance, he moans so loudly that Draco’s hand immediately wraps
around his neck. And as the tip pushes into him and he is slowly filled with Draco’s cock, he
is suddenly choked again, which overstimulates him so much that he has to cry.

“Pathetic whore,” Draco teases as he pushes his cock further into Harry. “The golden boy is a
slut for my cock,” After a few seconds he thrusts once deeply and claws into Harry’s pelvis
with both hands.

“Fuck,” Harry shouts, closing his eyes briefly to get used to the feeling. Draco’s cock fills
him completely. He’s sure he won’t last long and, embarrassingly, he’ll come after just a few
minutes. “Draco,” he pants hard.

They look at each other as Draco moves slowly inside him, his cock thrusting into him again
and again. Slowly at first, but then Draco starts thrusting into him brutally, causing Harry to
scream.

“God, yes. Hah-” His words end in a moan, Draco fucking him so fast that the words can’t
form properly in his mouth. Harry is a moaning wreck under Draco. He grabs the edge of the
table and turns his eyes back so hard that he briefly sees black.

Draco fucks him brutally, thrusting again and again. “I told you I’m not going to be gentle,”
he growls and runs his hands up to Harry’s thighs, which he digs into and repeatedly pulls the
Gryffindor towards him. His cock drills itself deep into Harry’s ass, deep into the tightness
that makes him see stars.

“Draco, please,” Tears are running down his cheeks again, it feels so good when Draco fucks
him brutally like there is no tomorrow. It’s much better than what he imagined. Draco Malfoy
is a sex god, Harry is sure, and after this he will be ruined for everyone else.

Draco grunts. “God yes, beg,” His cock rams so hard Harry will be sore the next day, but he
doesn’t care
“Please please please,” he breathes heavily, the words sounding more like a pathetic attempt
at speech. “Draco-” Harry squeezes his eyes shut and moans loudly as his prostate is hit. And
as Draco fucks that exact spot, he can’t help but cry. “Right there, please-”

“Harry fuck,” Draco closes his eyes as he thrusts into Harry. Only a few seconds until he
feels his orgasm building up and wants to bring him to his destination. But Draco has other
plans.

Suddenly he quickly pulls away, which makes Harry cry in dissatisfaction. He looks at him
for a moment until he pulls him up by the shoulders and leans Harry’s body against him.
Then he pulls him off the table so that Harry is standing on shaky legs and turns him over. He
bends him over the table.

And then he fucks him from behind.

Harry screams loudly as Draco’s cock rams itself into him mercilessly. His hands are
desperately searching for something to dig into, but Harry’s eyes are so blurred from tears
that he can’t see much. His fingers roam around the table until his wrists are grabbed and
held above his head.

Draco holds him tight. Draco fucks him rough. “Fuck, just like that,” he growls. “You look so
good like this. Hold on a little longer. Can you do it?”

Harry nods and sobs loudly. “Yes, fuck, yes.”

“Good boy,” Draco praises him and Harry feels a warm flutter inside him. “I should have
fucked you a long time ago,” Draco’s other hand grabs Harry’s hair and roughly pulls him
towards him. He leans in so far that he can bite his neck as he rams his cock into him over
and over again.

“I can’t,” Harry cries loudly again. “I need to come, please,” Harry’s body shakes and Draco
lets go of his hair again. He leans back, lets go of Harry completely and grabs his ass.
“Come for me, baby,” he growls as he fucks him fast and deep. He keeps the pace, but as
soon as he feels Harry’s hole getting tighter inside him he gasps loudly and rams his cock in
as deep as he can.

Harry comes with a beautiful ‘Draco’ around his lips and cums on the table, but Draco
doesn’t stop. He keeps fucking him, chasing his own orgasm, drilling himself deep into him
and continuing to fuck him.

Harry claws deeply into the edge of the table that he has found again. “Draco-” He moans
loudly as Draco continues to fuck him, further until he’s so overstimulated that he cries out.

“Shit,” Draco growls as he cums deep inside Harry. His orgasm hits him hard, just like Harry,
who then whimpers and twitches around his cock. Draco pulls out immediately, leaving the
boy gasping beneath him.

A few seconds pass in which they catch their breath and regain their senses.

Draco helps Harry sit back down on the desk. He kisses him deeply, much more passionately
than he promised. And when Harry feels Draco’s hand in his hair, he chuckles, which makes
the Slytherin grumble.

“I thought you weren’t going to treat me soft?” Harry grins into the kiss and places small
kisses on his face.

Draco lets go of him to clean them both up.

And after a few minutes, after they’re dressed and clean again, Harry is about to walk out of
the classroom, but is stopped by Draco. Draco pushes him gently against the locked door and
kisses him again. Gently this time, they both pant into the kiss.
 “Seems like I lied,” Draco whispers against his lips. “We don’t gotta be in love but let me
show you how it would feel like if you would let me fall in love with you.”

Harry’s heart skips a beat. “And that’s just because we had sex?”

Draco shakes his head and looks deep into his eyes. The time stands still. “No, because I’m
already obsessed with you.”

Chapter End Notes

Some facts about this chapter:

- Listen.. I needed to read like 5-6 different smut oneshots to understand how they treat
each other but I failed so I just wrote Harry awkward and Draco grumpy
- this is also the longest story for this book actually!
- I don't even ship Drarry (I love them in Marauders headcanons) but I couldn't stop
writing
- some of the lines they say are just lyrics from the song
 Day 11. Wolfstar: Above The Skies
Chapter Summary

Day 11. prompt: Humiliation

About this chapter:

Word Count is 2,3k
Remus Top
Lil summary:
in which Wolfstar can't sleep without each other and fuck on a plane cuz they're bored
includes a groupchat, a disgusted Regulus and not enough humiliation to call it a
humiliaton chapter actually

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

｡·ﾟﾟ· ❀ ·ﾟﾟ·｡

The moment Remus got on the plane was when he decided to hate planes. It’s crowded,
cramped, stuffy and the food sucks. Somewhere a child is crying, the guy in front of him is
snoring and Sirius is sitting somewhere else and not next to him, which is basically a
problem. Sitting next to Lily is very pleasant because she is simply a sociable person with
whom he gets along very well and who also appreciates a good book, but Remus can only
sleep peacefully, really peacefully, when he knows that Sirius is near him.

However, Sirius sits a few seats further to the left of James, but Remus is tired! Their
vacation to a place whose name he can’t pronounce takes several hours by plane, even
overnight, so it’s dark and the passengers are all asleep. Well, everyone except Remus.

He sighs loudly and takes his phone out of his pocket. Maybe someone is awake after all.
Remus unlocks the screen and opens their group chat.
 Group chat “gayrauders + pete”

Remus
Is anyone awake?

Sirius
Moony!
Why are you awake?

Remus
Can’t sleep

Sirius
Yeah same

Peter
I can
shut up

Remus
Sorry Pete

Sirius
Sorry Pete

Before Remus can put his phone away again, he gets a new message, directly from Sirius
privately. He leaves the group chat and opens the new message from Sirius. He wishes Sirius
was next to him now so they wouldn’t have to write.

Moony
love of my life
I hate not sleeping next to you
 Explain to me again why we’re not sitting next to each other.

Because Regulus booked the seats and wanted to fuck me up and thought if we didn’t sit next
to each other he could stop us from shagging
And because he’s a possessive little shit, he didn’t want James to sit next to Lily, but he also
didn’t want to sit next to James because he’d get distracted with his heart racing
Seriously, I don’t fucking know
Even I don’t understand him

I hate this.
I miss you.

I miss you too, my Moony

It’s not the same without you.

What if?
we meet at the bathroom?

To do what?

:)

Padfoot.

Oh come on
he thought we would shag
I even have lube
 You always have lube on you.

That’s because I love you and your cock

Fuck it.
Let’s fucking go.

Remus doesn’t hesitate for long. He slides his phone into Lily’s small bag under her feet.
Luckily he has an aisle seat. He loosens his belt and stands up immediately. A few meters
further he sees his boyfriend walking in his direction. Without speaking to each other, they
turn left, in the direction where the toilets are. They walk silently past Regulus, who looks at
both of them with narrowed eyes. Pandora is sleeping next to him and has her head on his
shoulder.

Once there, Sirius opens the first door and pulls Remus in by grabbing his arm. There’s really
little space, but sometimes you have to make sacrifices. Sirius closes the door, the lights are
dimmed. He turns to Remus with a grin, but the grin immediately escapes him when Remus
gently pushes him to the door and immediately connects their lips.

Remus immediately feels Sirius melt into the kiss. He feels Sirius’ arms wrap around his
neck and how he presses his body against him. The kiss is gentle at first, but after a few
seconds Remus pushes his tongue into Sirius’ mouth and their kiss becomes heated. Remus
clings to his waist and continues to push him against the door. He sucks on his lips, licking
every part of Sirius’s mouth he can find. Their kiss is hot and passionate. Remus slides his
thigh between Sirius’s legs and lets him grind against him, letting out a gasp from Sirius.

“Moony,” Sirius hisses, looking at him with swollen lips as they pull away for air.

“Moony,” Sirius leans his head against the door and narrows his eyes. He grabs his hair and
pushes it all onto his right shoulder, freeing the side so that Remus can kiss his neck. Which
he does immediately. He licks the vein that has formed on his neck. Then he kisses down his
neck to his ear, where he nibbles on his earlobe. Sirius shudders under his touch.
“You know,” Remus whispers deeply as he places small kisses behind Sirius’ ear. “I really
hate that we’re not sitting next to each other,” His tongue runs along his neck again, then his
jawline, until Remus kisses the corner of his mouth. Sirius leans in to kiss Remus, but is
immediately stopped by the hand that wraps around his neck. “Let me show you how much I
hate it,” He squeezes, making Sirius’ eyes widen.

Sirius whimpers loudly, his eyes immediately glazing over and a blush taking over his
cheeks. Remus’s leg presses against him and he becomes hard from the hand around his neck
and the pressure from the leg.

Remus kisses his lips again and bites Sirius’ bottom lip hard. He swallows his moans and
growls into the kiss, holding his head in place with his hand around his neck.

“You need to be quiet. You don’t want the whole plane to know that I’m about to fuck your
brains out,” Remus grumbles, watching as Sirius rolls his beautiful eyes back and lets the
words sink in.

Two minutes pass in which they make out violently against the door until Remus lets go of
him completely and watches him with hungry eyes.

“Strip for me,” he whispers, enjoying how shy he can make his boyfriend. “Faster,” he orders
when Sirius undresses too slowly. But they don’t have that much time. So Remus watches as
Sirius strips completely until he’s leaning naked against the door, his cock hard and wet with
precum. Not only is he the brightest star, but he’s also the most damn attractive person in the
world.

“Play with your cute cock for me, baby,” Remus says, leaning against the sink. Sirius bites
his lip and slowly starts jerking his cock. His whole hand clasps itself and he runs his thumb
over the tip. He lets out a small moan that turns into a whimper as he presses his lips together.

Remus watches every move as he palms his own bulge and slowly moves up and down. He’s
still fully dressed, but hard as a rock.
Sirius’s legs are shaking. His long fingers run up and down his cock again and again, but
Sirius doesn’t lose eye contact with Remus’ eyes for a second. “Moony,” he whispers quietly.
“Take off your pants,” He nods against Remus’ pants, licking his lips with lust in his eyes.

Remus waits a few seconds, watching as Sirius continues to obediently jerk his cock until he
takes off his own pants and slides them off his legs. He walks towards his boyfriend, his hand
immediately around his neck again. He removes his hand from Sirius and immediately cups
both of their cocks in his large hand. When Sirius moans loudly, Remus chokes him harder so
that no sound leaves his lips.

“Shut the fuck up,” Remus growls, licking his lips before staring at their cocks. Sirius has
tears running down his cheeks, which Remus kisses away as soon as he sees them. He
loosens his hand around his neck, lets Sirius breathe properly and then bites deeply into the
crook of his neck.

“Sirius,” he begins to say as he jerks them both off in his hand. “Unfortunately we don’t have
enough time, but if we had it, I would take a lot of time to lick you open. I would make you
choke on my cock and fuck your mouth so hard it would make you sore,” He whispers the
next words in his ear. “Then I would make you beg for my cock and fuck you so hard and for
so long until you forget your own name.”

Sirius moans again, causing Remus to put his hand over his mouth. “If you want to get
fucked, be a good boy and shut the fuck up,” Remus warns, reaching for the tube of lube
that’s in Sirius’ pants next to him. “Turn around, baby,” he says, looking at Sirius’ perfect
ass, prompting him to smack it once, making Sirius gasp. Then he presses his lips into a line
so that no more sound comes out.

Remus stands behind him and spreads his legs slightly. He opens the tube and takes a large
dab on his middle finger. He then brushes his finger over Sirius’ entrance, making his legs
tremble. He teases the spot until he slowly inserts his finger and immediately feels Sirius’
walls twitch around him. So he slowly prepares Sirius until at some point there are three
fingers inside him, which not only prepare him but also fuck him at the same time. Opening
Sirius is one of Remus’ favorite things to do. He loves watching his body surrender to him.
That’s all for him.

After far too much teasing and Sirius trying his best to stay calm, Remus pulls his fingers out
again, jerks his cock and guides his tip to Sirius’ waiting hole. Sirius’s hands press against the
door as Remus carefully enters him. Sirius whimpers softly as he slowly pushes himself
further until after a few seconds he is completely inside Sirius’ hole.

He claws at Sirius’ ass as he begins to move after a while. The feeling of entering him is
always unbelievable, but once he’s inside and able to move, Remus knows that he’s
becoming more and more addicted. Addict to Sirius Black and his irreplaceable sounds and
movements. Remus wants to thrust deep into him and tear him apart so he can then put him
back together and fuck him deeply again. Everything is so easy with Sirius.

“You wanted to fuck here,” Remus growls as he fucks in time with Sirius, who whimpers
softly against his closed lips over and over again. “Can’t live without my cock for a few
hours, you dirty whore,” Remus’ fingers dig into his skin, his cock fucks deep into him, over
and over and after a few seconds much faster. Rough and fast.

“Moony,” Sirius winks as he pushes his hips back to take Remus in even more. “Harder
please” When he starts begging, Remus can’t help it. He grabs one of Sirius’ legs, lifts it a
little to be able to penetrate deeper and then he immediately starts changing his speed and
fucking his perfect hole at brutal speed. He gives Sirius exactly what he wanted. With his
other hand he has to cover Sirius’ mouth because he has started to moan.

“Didn’t I tell you to shut up,” he grumbles as he finally hits Sirius’ prostate and fucks it.
Remus’s heart is beating faster than ever and as Sirius cries, Remus can’t help but slap his ass
hard with the hand that’s holding his leg up.

“Look at you, my love,” Remus kisses his shoulder from behind. “You are so perfect,” His
cock pushes deep inside him. “Let me even fuck you on a plane, like a fucking cockwhore.
Isn’t that right, baby?”

Sirius nods, but that’s not enough for Remus. He slaps his ass hard again before continuing.
“Tell me what you are.”

“Moony-” Remus cuts him off by thrusting into him roughly once.
“What are you?” His voice leaves his lips madly. He fucks Sirius aggressively, but he knows
he enjoys it immensely.

“A cockwhore, your cockwhore,” Sirius groans quietly, tears streaming down his cheeks.
“Only yours.”

“That’s right,” Remus grabs Sirius’ cock in his hand and starts jerking him off while fucking
him beyond belief. “Come for me like a good boy now.”

Sirius is overwhelmed by the feeling that Remus is everywhere; in him, on his cock, on his
ass. He’s overstimulated and wants nothing more than to cum, so he closes his eyes and lets
go. It only takes a few seconds and three powerful thrusts from Remus before he comes so
hard that his cock pulsates and his cum is spread all over Remus’ hand.

Remus fucks him through his orgasm, causing Sirius to whimper with shaky legs. But after a
few seconds Remus pulls away, throbbing hard, and slowly turns Sirius over. “Get on your
knees,” he grinds and then enjoys the sight of a fucked Sirius Black kneeling in front of him.

Remus grabs his cock and starts jerking off in front of Sirius’ face. “Open your mouth.”

Sirius opens his mouth as ordered and Remus quickly runs his cock up and down until he
feels his orgasm coming, which hits him hard. He grunts, comes after a few seconds
automatically and his cum spreads all over Sirius. He soaks his lips, his tongue stretched out
waiting for his cum. The liquid runs down Sirius’ chin and lands on his tattooed chest.

“You fucking whore, fuck,” Remus pants hardly.

Sirius on his knees covered in his cum is a heavenly sight. Remus wishes he had brought his
phone with him just to take a picture of him.

After several minutes they are clean again, kissed sore and on their way back. Lots of ‘I love
you’s’ have been exchanged - both are now tired enough to sleep.
And when Remus wakes up a few hours later and looks at the group chat of his friends with
whom he is going on vacation, he has to sigh.

Groupchat “Vacation time bitchesss”

3 AM

Regulus
@Remus & @Sirius you are fucking gross
did you really fuck on the plane?

Sirius
yes.

7 AM

Barty
@Evan, what about us??

Dorcas
Are you guys for real?

James
Reg? ;)

Sirius
NO
Regulus
Fuck off, Sirius.

Evan
@Barty, come to the bathrooms now

Sirius
JAMES POTTER
DON’T YOU DARE
STOP FLIRTING WITH MY BABY BROTHER

James
BUT

Sirius
NO

James
He punched me

Regulus
I’ll cut your hands off, Sirius.

Lily
What the hell is happening? And where is Mary?

Remus
IT’S 7 AM. SHUT THE FUCK UP.

Peter
I hate all of you.
 Pandora
Good morning. <3

Chapter End Notes

Some facts about this chapter:

- I got the plane idea randomly and needed to include it in kinktober
- also I LOVE Marauders groupchats SO much
- Jegulus & Rosekiller was planned before I had a plot for this story
 Day 12. Jegulus: Under The Stars
Chapter Summary

Day 12. prompt: none for this one

About this chapter:

Word Count is 4,1k
James top
Lil summary:
in which Regulus had a bad day and James takes care of him under the stars
includes fluff, inappropriate use of wine (they don't do anything cringe I promise) and a
picnic

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

｡·ﾟﾟ· ❀ ·ﾟﾟ·｡

When James decided to ask Regulus if he wanted to go on a picnic, Regulus said no.
However, when James arrived with a basket and dragged Regulus behind him, Regulus
couldn’t help but follow him outside and curse his life.

It’s night, the stars shine brightly in the sky, forming infinite constellations, including Sirius,
which shines the brightest. As always. Normally Regulus doesn’t care, but today, especially
today, this fact really pisses him off. Today, to be honest, everything fucks him up. He’s just
had a damn shitty day and he doesn’t need James Potter, who gets on every last nerve of his,
who arrives and wants to have a picnic with him like they were best friends - he doesn’t need
it.

And yet here he is, following James up the hill in the middle of nowhere, further and further.
Luckily he has his wand with him, they could have just apperated, but no, Mr. James fucking
Potter, really wants to walk.
“When are we there?” Regulus has been nagging ever since they left the Potter house to fuck
James up, but James smiles like an idiot and keeps answering the same thing-

“Soon, love,” It’s always love. Regulus’ heart doesn’t go along with it. And today his nerves
can’t handle it. But it’s James Potter, his not-yet-boyfriend (hopefully soon) and love of his
life (he denies that forever). The sun in his heart and Regulus wanders off and becomes
cheesy, disgusting

“I’ll throw you down this hill,” Regulus decides, looking around to find the best way to throw
James down here. At least he doesn’t have to carry the basket.

James laughs heartily and looks at him sideways. Why does he have to look so good? With
his shitty hair and stupid glasses and the fluffy hair and the full lips, okay. Enough.

“We are there.” James says happily and they stop.

At the top of the hill is a sea of daisies. A huge, beautiful meadow that stretches for meters.
With the stars in the sky it is an incredible sight, like a work of art. They continue walking
until they reach a blanket with some things already waiting for them. James puts the basket
down and turns to him. He looks at him hopefully and expectantly.

Really, how is Regulus supposed to despise the world when James Potter sets up something
like that and takes him, of all people, here?

“You are absolutely insane,” Regulus shrugs, sits on the blanket and makes himself
comfortable. He looks at all the food and wine that James has already placed. But what’s in
the basket then?

James sits down too, a goofy grin on his face. He adjusts his glasses and looks happily at
Regulus. “I’m glad you agreed.”
“You kidnapped me, actually,” Regulus replies, blinking at him. He takes a glass in his hand.

“And it was worth it,” James takes the bottle of wine and opens it. He then takes the glass
from Regulus’s hand, fills it and hands it back to him. He fills his own glass and puts the
bottle away. “Cheers,” James says, clinking glasses with Regulus, eyes fixed on his.

“So,” Regulus begins, looking around before continuing. “I’m pissed off and you’re taking
me to a late-night picnic.”

James hums happily and hands Regulus a sandwich, which he accepts gratefully. “Of
course,” warbles James happily.

“Why?”

“Why not?”

Regulus sighs. “James,” he mutters, taking a bite of his sandwich.

“Okay,” James pouts and also takes a sandwich. “Maybe I just wanted to see you smile
again?” James puts on a sly smile and flirts with Regulus. Flirts! What the hell. Regulus is
really trying his hardest not to blush, but when James Potter sits in front of him looking so
damn handsome and telling him he wants to see him smile, who wouldn’t go crazy?

“Fuck off,” he spats and turns away with heated cheeks. Luckily it’s dark, otherwise James
would see that these words make him crazy. James then just laughs and Regulus also has to
laugh for a moment, which he doesn’t like at all. Seems like the mood is taking him away. He
takes a deep sip of his wine and then two more, watching James drink his wine too. They eat
in silence until they talk over and over again. It’s like a date, but Regulus is sure it isn’t.

After half an hour they are lying on the blanket full. The bottle of wine is almost empty and
the shining stars in the sky are the main topic.
“It’s right there,” says Regulus, pointing his finger at the sky. “There,” he whispers and looks
at James, who is staring at him all the time. “You’re not looking,” Regulus shrugs and glares
at him, before looking up at the sky again and looking for his star. Next to him, James
continues to stare. James really wanted to know where Regulus was as a star, but the idiot is
blind, even with glasses, and just can’t find it. Regulus doesn’t know that it’s because James
is only staring at him and not at the sky.

Not even when he sits up and looks at James, who is following him with his eyes. His cheeks
are ruddy from the wine, giving him a sweet appearance and making Regulus’ heart beat
faster. Stupid crush.

“Come back,” James holds out his hand, which makes Regulus smile briefly. He completely
forgot that he was having a bad day. Regulus lies back down and turns to James. He supports
his head with his hand and examines it carefully. The hair, lips, eyes, everything. He would
love to end the distance between them and kiss him.

“God, you are so beautiful,” James murmurs dreamily. Regulus continues to widen his eyes
in shock and the blush rises to his face. Wait what?

“What?” he blurts out, speaks silently, overwhelmed and with his heart beating too fast.
“Don’t be stupid,” says Regulus and looks at him angrily. But he’s not angry, never.

“I could worship you the whole day,” James has lost his mind, Regulus is sure.

“James, what the fuck?” He murmurs before starting to laugh. James makes an idiot of
himself in front of him. Wait. James makes an idiot of himself in front of him?

“I can’t help myself, love,” grins James and reaches for the bottle again. He takes a deep sip
straight from it and then hands it to Regulus. Regulus also takes a sip and then licks his lips,
which James watches silently. James takes the bottle from him again and drinks more until
Regulus stops him.
“I think you had enough,” Regulus laughs and tries to take the bottle from him, but James
pouts and holds the bottle away from him. Regulus raises an eyebrow in question before
rolling his eyes as he approaches James’ body just to get the bottle.

It would have worked if James would just lay still, but no, he moves the bottle back and forth
and it happens as it should. James spills the wine on his chest over his shirt and Regulus falls
right on top of him. The bottle rolls over the grass away from them and the rest of the wine
spills out.

“Oh fuck,” James laughs, looking at his chest and then Regulus, who is suddenly on top of
him. Regulus stands up and stares at him pissed, but James’ laughter rings through the night
and eventually Regulus joins in and laughs with him. “Sorry,” James grins and tucks a strand
of Regulus hair behind his ear.

Regulus watches his movements from the corner of his eye and curses his body for always
blushing around James. The desire to kiss him is stronger than ever and Regulus wants
nothing more than to let go and give in to it. He wants to press his lips to James.

“James,” he breathes out, the words leaving his lips in a quiet whisper. But James heard him
and looks at him questioningly. “You have wine there,” Regulus says, staring at James’
collarbone. He has an idea that is either clever or will ruin everything.

James doesn’t answer him, he just stares and Regulus is incredibly sure that he sees desire in
his eyes. That’s enough for him. He will risk it.

Regulus leans down and pushes James’ shirt aside with one hand. He hears him hiss beneath
him and when Regulus places his lips on his shoulder, James inhales sharply. Regulus runs
his tongue over his shoulder, licking up every drop of wine he can find. He moves further up
to James’ neck and feels him shudder beneath him. He licks his neck, even places that
weren’t touched by the wine.

James groans. He can’t stop it. Regulus’s lips on his skin make him lose his mind. “Reg,”
James’ dark voice makes Regulus inhale sharply. He licks behind James’ ear and then nips at
his earlobe. “Regulus, fuck, what are you doing?”
Regulus lets go of James and looks at him licking his lips, which makes James whimper
briefly. It was him. He made James moan, he kissed along his neck.

Now he wants nothing more than to kiss his lips, so he leans in, so close that they’re only
inches apart. So close that they can feel their breath on each other’s cheeks. Regulus brushes
his lips gently over James’s and then pulls away completely. He sits back down on his side
and lies down with an arrogant grin.

“You’re a tease,” James whines, sitting up only to lean over Regulus’ body like Regulus did
before. “Don’t be a brat,” James looks like he’s been denied his food. Regulus has to laugh.

“You should see you right now,” laughs Regulus contentedly and pulls James down to him by
the neck. He leans towards his ear. “Are you alright, Jamie?”

James is sure Regulus is a little shit.

Regulus expected more teasing and counter sayings. What he didn’t expect was James to grab
his chin and press his lips to his. James Potter kisses him!

Regulus closes his eyes and gives in to the kiss. He presses his lips against James’ and the
butterflies in his stomach, which are obviously disgusting, dance around. Regulus feels
James’ tongue licking his lips, so he opens his mouth and they circle each other. The kiss
becomes longer and more passionate. It is gentle but hard at the same time, it causes an
indescribable feeling.

When they pull away, they’re breathing hard and Regulus is completely red. James’ looks
extremely happy and there is only pure desire in his brown eyes, Regulus is sure that he
doesn’t look any better because his mind has long since switched off. All he sees and all he
wants is James.

“Again,” Regulus commands, leaning forward. James kisses him again, this time directly
with tongue and everything immediately becomes warmer. Regulus pulls James closer and
puts his hands around his neck. Their lips eat each other, but Regulus wants nothing else.
Under the stars, in the middle of a meadow full of daisies, with a picnic basket whose
contents he doesn’t know and James over him, commanding his lips. It couldn’t be more
perfect.

They separate again and James doesn’t waste another moment. He leans in and attacks his
neck with kisses. Regulus squirms beneath him, trying in vain to pull James closer to him. He
grumbles, which James doesn’t miss. James sits up, kisses along Regulus’s cheekbones.

“Spread your legs,” His deep voice sends shivers down Regulus’s body and he spreads his
legs without resistance so that James can lie between them. Regulus immediately pulls him
closer to him by his butt with his legs. Not a second later their lips come again and slam
together. Regulus sucks on his teeth, on his lip and he swallows the slight growl from James.
Meanwhile, he claws at James’ neck and suppresses the moan that wants to escape his lips.
James, wanting to hear him, presses his knee against the bulge that has formed in his pants,
causing Regulus to finally groan.

“Fuck, let me hear that again,” James grins against his lips and moves his knee, which
unintentionally makes Regulus moan again. He’s incredibly embarrassed by the sounds he’s
making, so he presses his lips together and looks away. James kisses along his jaw and turns
it back to him with his hand. “Don’t,” he whispers and steals another kiss.

Regulus doesn’t know what’s happening to him, he’s completely taken by surprise. He wants
so much more.

“Regulus,” James begins, leaning back slightly to look at him. His voice is so incredibly
deep. “Tell me to stop,” He stares, but Regulus doesn’t answer him. He shakes his head,
making James lick his lip.

“What do you want?” James asks finally and Regulus doesn’t have to think long about his
answer. He’s hard in his pants, slightly drunk, his insides are burning and he’s pissed.

“I want you,” he says confidently, listening to James growl loudly before leaning back on
Regulus and claiming his lips. Their kiss is aggressive and Regulus longs for more. The taste
of wine lies between them and somehow makes the whole thing messier. Regulus pushes his
hips against James, whereupon he is punished with a bite to his lip. But that doesn’t bother
him. Never.
“You know, we shouldn’t,” James murmurs against his neck after the kiss. His hand is on
Regulus’ hip, James is also hard in his pants. He also wants more, so much more.

“James,” Regulus begins, his eyes rolling back as he feels James’ hot tongue against his skin.
“I don’t fucking care if we should or not. We can stop right here or you can fuck me under
those stars,” His words make James groan.

“You are such a tease,” James whines and pulls away. He sits up and looks at his work on
Regulus’ neck. “I could fuck you senseless,” he murmurs, breathing deeply. He still hesitates,
wondering whether he really should. Regulus looks at him impatiently and rolls his eyes in
annoyance.

James laughs again at his reaction. “Someone should fuck this attitude away.”

“Then get your shit together and fuck me, James,” he calls out impatiently, sitting up too so
that they are both on their knees and neither close to each other. Regulus grabs James’ broad
shoulders and pulls him down to him. “You chose.”

“Fuck it,” James shouts and gently lays Regulus down on the blanket before pulling his shirt
over his head and putting it to the side.

Regulus licks his lip suggestively and stares at James’ chest. The perfect skin, the perfect abs,
the V-line that disappears into his pants. He wants to taste.

Regulus doesn’t hesitate for long and reaches for James’ pants with shaky fingers, but just as
he’s about to open the button, James stops him. James reaches for his hands and places them
above Regulus’ head.

“Stay like this,” he says, pulling Regulus’ shirt up. He immediately kisses along his chest,
which is rewarded with a hiss. He takes Regulus’ nipple into his mouth and sucks gently. He
then leaves a wet trail and continues his tongue up to his belly button. Regulus has great
difficulty obeying and keeping his hands in place when James caresses him like this, but he
tries his best.

James looks at Regulus again as his fingers reach his pants and when Regulus nods at him,
James opens his pants and pulls them down along with his boxer shorts. Regulus’ hard cock
jumps out and twitches at the new temperature. Precum comes out of his tip, which James
watches hungrily. But before he devotes himself to his cock, James completely undresses
him. He puts Regulus’ pants aside and then pulls his shirt over his head. He then looks at
him, causing Regulus to groan in embarrassment.

Regulus’ skin is also perfect and has numerous tattoos. A star, a moon, the sun, his friends’
initials: B, P, E and D. A snake, symbols that James doesn’t know.

“Fuck,” he mutters as he looks at each tattoo. He leans forward, ignoring Regulus’ cock, and
kisses each tattoo again. He licks his freckles. And when Regulus whimpers, James leaves a
hickey on his chest.

“James,” Regulus moans, which drives James incredibly crazy. “Hurry up,” he grumbles
impatiently, thrusting his hips towards him.

James licks his lips and obeys. He unzips his own pants and within seconds they are both
completely naked.

Regulus watches James bend down again and suddenly take his cock deep into his mouth. He
cries out and his hand immediately grasps James’ hair. James rolls his tongue around his
cock, licks along the sides and kisses the tip before taking it deep into his mouth again until
Regulus’ cock hits the back of his throat. Regulus does his best not to come right then and
there, because the feeling of James’ mouth around him is so intense and breathtaking that he
loses his mind.

“James, oh my god,” he cries, pushing his hips against his mouth. “Shit, sorry,” But James
shakes his head and comes back up.
“Do it again,” he says and immediately puts it back in his mouth. Regulus can’t help himself
and pushes from below again, his hand still clutched tightly in James’ hair. He moans loudly
and gives in completely to the feeling until James lets go with a ‘pop’ and Regulus tastes
himself on his lips as James kisses him again. “You taste so good,” James murmurs against
his lips and Regulus pants.

And James’s next words make Regulus groan loudly.

“I’m going to fucking ruin you,” A kiss on his chin. “I’ll fuck your cute little ass so hard you
won’t be able to walk for a week,” Another kiss under his eye. “And when you beg me for
more, I’ll stop,” Regulus whimpers and claws at James’ shoulder. “But then I’ll fuck you
again and again until I decide when to come,” James cups his cock in his hand and Regulus
hisses again. “Did you understand that?”

Regulus nods with a whimper and has to close his eyes briefly to repeat James’ words in his
head.

“Look at me and talk,” warns James and Regulus opens his eyes.

“Yes,” he gasps as James runs his thumb over his tip.

“Good,” James smiles contentedly and leaves small kisses on his face. “We don’t have any
lube here so you’ll suck my fingers like a good boy, alright?”

Regulus nods again and James brings his index and middle fingers to his lips. Regulus
immediately opens his mouth and wraps his fingers around his tongue. He collects as much
saliva as he can and sucks on his fingers like it’s the only thing he knows how to do. James
watches his every move like a hungry animal and Regulus wonders when he will be eaten.
James inserts his fingers further and Regulus gags around them. He sobs and whimpers
around his fingers. His cheeks are dark red, his cock twitches again and again.

James pulls his fingers out and looks at Regulus proudly. “Good boy,” is all he says.
“Now turn around,” and Regulus obeys. He stands up and turns around on all fours. He sticks
out his ass and arches his back. His hole presents itself right in front of James, making him
growl loudly.

“Oh fuck, look at you,” James guides his fingers to Regulus’ entrance and as soon as he
slowly inserts both fingers, Regulus moans his name loudly, making James’ cock throb. He
pushes his fingers in further, Regulus pushes his hips towards James, which James comments
on with a chuckle.

“Impatient, aren’t we love?”

“Don’t fucking tease me and hurry up,” Regulus whimpers out the words and presses himself
back against James’ fingers. The feeling inside him is so good he could come right then and
there, but it’s not enough. James moves and curls his fingers inside him, preparing him as
best he can, making Regulus a moaning wreck. Tears are gathering in his eyes, it feels so
good and he can’t stop himself from whimpering desperately.

James takes his fingers out again, which Regulus comments on with a dissatisfied tone. He
grabs his cock and teases Regulus by running the tip over his entrance. Over and over again
until Regulus groans in annoyance and clutches the blanket.

“For fuck’s sake, James!” he shouts angrily and pushes himself against his cock. “If you
don’t fuck me now, I will-” His words end in a moan as James slowly enters him with his
cock and Regulus rolls his eyes in ecstasy.

James is big, so Regulus feels all of it, but he can handle it. It just feels indescribable to be
filled by James and he immediately wants more. He will never be able to get enough of this
feeling.

“Please. Fuck, James. Oh god,” he grinds as James is completely inside him and slowly pulls
out again. He pushes in carefully, making Regulus moan loudly. At this speed he fucks
Regulus nice and slow. His hands cling tightly to his ass cheeks and James keeps moving. He
growls loudly.
“James!” Regulus cries impatiently and James hums. “Harder, come on,” he begs, which is
music to James’ ears.

And then it happens.

James thrusts into Regulus so hard that he screams loudly and is fucked deep into the picnic
blanket. Hard and fast. Their bodies slap against each other and Regulus can feel every inch
inside him. It feels like he’s about to tear, but Regulus is already addicted to the feeling.
James rams into him brutally, again and again, without mercy and Regulus thinks he’ll faint
after this fuck. He’s never been fucked so good, that’s for sure.

“James James James,” Like a mantra, Regulus moans his name and presses his ass against
James. He rolls his eyes back and when James violently grabs his hair, Regulus almost
comes. James fucks him hard and the pain in his hair only turns Regulus on even more. He’s
being brutalized and he loves it.

“You feel so fucking good, baby,” James pants hard as he continues. “So tight, shit,” He
pushes in deep again. When he notices Regulus getting tighter around him, he hisses loudly
and pulls out completely. Regulus cries out, his cock dissatisfied that his orgasm has been
denied him.

“Fuck, turn around,” James says, watching as Regulus turns around with shaky legs and lies
down on the blanket. James sees his tears, which turns him on more than it should. Regulus
looks fucked, but not enough. He leans forward again, placing himself between his legs and
enters Regulus without hesitation. His cock rams itself deep straight away and Regulus rolls
his eyes back. His lips are parted and James wonders what Regulus would look like with his
cock between his lips. He saves that for another time.

“Jamie, please,” Regulus begs. James doesn’t know what he’s begging for, but he takes
Regulus’s left hand in his and continues to fuck him as fast and hard as he can.

“Reggie,” James moans and kisses him briefly. “Where do you want it?” he asks, kissing
away the tears on his cheeks. “Tell me.”
Regulus doesn’t think twice. “In me, come in me,” he whimpers, one hand clutching James’s
hair.

“Fuck,” James grabs Regulus’ cock between them. He jerks him off and watches every facial
expression. He really wants to see him when he comes for James. “Love, come for me,” he
whispers. “You can do that right?”

Regulus nods and James takes another swing, thrusts hard into him and comes deep in
Regulus’ ass. The warm feeling of James’ cum inside him makes Regulus come too. With a
loud ‘James’ on his lips, he comes between their chests, soaking them both.

The stars look beautiful tonight, but nothing in the world compares to watching Regulus
Black come for James.

“Holy shit,” James mutters, breathing heavily. Regulus also breathes heavily and closes his
tired eyes for a few seconds until he blinks and looks up at the sky. He just had sex with
James Potter under the stars.

James slowly separates himself from Regulus and reaches for his wand, which is lying
carelessly on the blanket. He casts a cleaning spell before kissing Regulus gently on the lips
again.

“I’m so crazy about you, Reg,” James murmurs between kisses, causing Regulus to grin into
the kiss. James pulls back briefly and reaches into the basket. From this he takes out another
blanket. He lies down next to Regulus and covers them both.

“Oh, that’s in there,” Regulus croaks tiredly and James laughs. He snuggles up to Regulus
and kisses the crook of his neck.

“We can’t stay here, but we can rest for a few minutes,” explains James and Regulus nods
finished. He closes his eyes and enjoys James’ gentle touch.
 “I think I can finally see your star.”

“James,” Regulus begins, sighing softly. “I’m crazy about you too.”

Chapter End Notes

Some facts about this chapter:

- I planned this way too long
- I asked Regulus on character ai if I should write a picnic and he said yes
- I love LOVE the sentence in the end "I think I can finally see your star."
 Day 13. Rosekiller: Car Sex
Chapter Summary

Day 13. prompt: none for this one

About this chapter:

Word Count is 2,4k
Barty top
Lil summary:
in which a date goes wrong but ends up with activities in a car
includes horny Barty, pissed Evan and a Reg and Dora cameo

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

｡·ﾟﾟ· ❀ ·ﾟﾟ·｡

It was supposed to be a romantic date at a restaurant. A diner inspired by old American films,
out in the middle of nowhere in London and Evan wanted to have a great day with Barty.
However, it turns out that the diner is closed due to renovations and so they both went to the
end of the world for nothing. No matter, it can happen. What can’t happen, however, is that
one particular person forgot to fill up with gas, because now Evan and Barty are stuck on a
side road with a hill overlooking the ocean (at least) and no car has passed by in an hour .

“I’m sorry, come on!” Barty complains from the steering wheel and looks at Evan from the
side with a grin. There’s a fag in his fingers which he pulls. In his other hand he has his
phone, which he waves in front of Evan’s face. “Reg is coming,” reports Barty happily.

“In an hour, Barty!” Evan rolls his eyes pissed and looks at his boyfriend with his arms
crossed. He’s totally fucked up, it should have been a nice day. “What are we supposed to do
here for an hour?” Evan murmurs, looking at the ocean outside. Maybe they should go
swimming? But it’s damn cold outside.
“Evan,” Barty complains, taking a deep drag on his fag. He blows the smoke into Evan’s
face, but Evan doesn’t cough. He looks at Barty and takes the fag from him to take a drag
himself. Evan pulls out his phone and starts looking at the clock, then again at the display,
which shows that the tank is empty. He then sighs loudly and dissatisfiedly and hands Barty
the fag. Some of the ashes fall onto Barty’s trousers, but this is skillfully ignored.

“Mate-” Barty begins, but is immediately interrupted by an annoyed Evan.

“Don’t mate me.”

“Babe,” Barty says, but Evan likes it even less. “Come on, baby. I have an idea,” Barty
announces and Evan stares at him with curious eyes. Barty takes another deep drag of his fag
and carelessly throws it out the window, which he then closes again. Then he grins
mischievously.

“Here?” Evan asks, looking outside to make sure there are no people around. The sky outside
has taken on a pink color, the ocean is unsteady, actually a nice view for a ruined date.

“I have condoms and lube,” Barty licks his lips and reaches for the glove compartment with
his right hand and opens it. Condoms and lube appear. Of course Barty is prepared. If this
date hadn’t failed, they would have been shagging anyway. “What do you say?” Barty asks,
looking at Evan expectantly.

Evan, who had already decided to do it, makes Barty wait a while to tease and punish him.
He licks his bottom lip slowly, his eyes following Barty. Evan then runs his hands through his
hair and hums to himself in a superior manner. He sits upright, stares at the condoms, then
back at Barty, who looks like he’d like to rip his clothes off.

“Evan-”

But Evan doesn’t let him finish. He sits back on Barty’s lap, puts his arms around his neck
and kisses him. Barty immediately licks his lips and brings both hands to Evan’s ass. Barty
Crouch Jr. never wastes a second, so he massages Evan’s ass and inserts his tongue into
Evan’s mouth. They kiss for several seconds, wet and hard. Passion courses through Evan’s
body. His fingertips play with Barty’s hair. He keeps biting Barty’s lip and sucking on it,
which makes Barty growl loudly. They make out heavily. Evan moves heavily on Barty’s lap,
feeling himself getting harder in his trousers. Barty isn’t feeling any better, Evan can feel his
bulge underneath him, so he moves right on that, eliciting a loud deep moan from Barty. God,
Barty’s deep voice is Evan’s weakness.

Their lips part and Barty sucks hard on Evan’s neck. He pushes Evan’s white shirt aside on
his shoulder to get better access and bites the spot he knows Evan loves. Evan enjoys every
one of Barty’s touches. His big hands on his ass, his lips on his neck. He grabs his hair and
pushes his hips hard against Barty’s cock in his pants, which Barty commented on with a
deep bite on his neck.

Fuck the not having enough gas and ruining their date. That’s better anyway.

Evan pulls back and stares at Barty with swollen lips. He licks them and his hands grab the
end of his shirt. He very slowly and suggestively pulls his shirt over his head and throws the
shirt onto the passenger seat. Barty’s eyes follow every move. In his eyes, Evan finds nothing
but strong desire. He can’t blame him. Sex in the car is very tight, but damn hot.

Barty immediately goes to work on Evan’s chest. His hot tongue slides over his nipples, then
over the small tattoos on his skin. He sucks on Evan’s little skull tattoo, Barty’s favorite. He
makes Evan sigh excitedly and kisses small spots on his skin. Evan feels like the sun is
burning him, but he’ll take any heat if it means being kissed like this by Barty.

After lots of kisses and a deep bite on Evan’s shoulder, Barty pulls his shirt over his head.
Evan gets back in the passenger seat, which makes Barty grumble, but only to take off all his
clothes and give Barty the opportunity to get naked as well. They watch each other as they
pull down each other’s clothes. Evan’s eyes follow every movement and his cock twitches
with excitement.

“Come here,” Barty says and extends his hand to Evan. As soon as Evan gets to him and sits
back down on his lap, Barty reaches to his right, takes the condom and gives it to Evan. Evan
pulls out the condom and throws the wrapper aside. Barty takes the tube of lube and puts it
next to him. “This is going to be quick, I don’t know when Regulus arrives,” Barty whispers
and presses his lips against Evan’s. Evan’s lips tingle at the touch and he clutches a hand into
Barty’s shoulder. He moves forward so their cocks touch. They both moan into the kiss and
break to take a breath. It got incredibly hot in the car.

Evan looks at his boyfriend. His hand grips his jawline and his fingers dig into Barty’s skin.
It’s not a fight for dominance, but for control, which Evan has right now - but he knows that
he would give it up to Barty in a few minutes.

“Hurry up, baby,” Barty is impatient, his hands caressing Evan’s hips and his left index finger
circling a small snake eating itself. “Fuck, you’re so pretty,” Barty murmurs, looking deep
into Evan’s eyes.

Evan doesn’t hesitate for long and rolls the condom over Barty’s cock and, above all, large
cock, watching Barty’s every move. The moment when his pupils dilate, the moment when
he licks his lips while grinning and especially when Barty’s eyes turn a dark color. Evan
slowly jerks Barty off and attacks his lips again. Kissing Barty is his favorite activity. He
tastes so damn delicious that Evan can’t help but lose himself in the kiss. He pushes every
thought away, only Barty matters. Barty Barty Barty.

He hears the tube opening and opens his eyes, breaking the kiss to watch Barty place a
generous dab on two fingers. Evan lifts his hips and lets Barty’s hand go to his ass. His hole
twitches as he feels the cold liquid at his entrance and when Barty pushes two fingers in at
once, Evan is done for and he no longer has any control over himself. He moans loudly and
murmurs Barty’s name. His hips automatically press down on the fingers inside him and the
feeling as Barty curls his fingers inside him is incredible. Evan rolls his eyes back and starts
fucking himself on Barty’s fingers. He grasps both of their cocks, earning a hiss from Barty,
and jerks them off in his hand at the same time. He watches as the tips come out of his hand
and precum leaks out of his cock, something he would like to keep as a memory forever.

When Barty’s fingers hit his prostate in this position, he screams and immediately pushes
himself down so that Barty’s fingers fill him. There is no pain, just pure pleasure and desire
for more.

“I’m ready, please,” Evan begs with wet eyes. He wants to feel Barty’s cock inside him,
wants to be expanded and completely filled. He wants to bounce on Barty’s cock and feel the
inexplicable feeling when Barty fucks him deep and hard.
“I’m so crazy about you, Evan Rosier,” It’s basically a confession of love, which Evan
responds with a kiss. Barty spreads more lube on his cock and throws the tube onto the
passenger seat. He guides his cock to Evan’s entrance and slowly presses himself into his
tight hole.

“So fucking tight-” Barty hisses and slowly pushes Evan down onto him.

Evan feels Barty’s cock filling him completely as he presses further down until he can’t take
it anymore. The feeling of being completely expanded is all Evan wants for the rest of his
life. So, here, with Barty. He doesn’t need any more.

They both wait a few seconds until Evan gets completely used to Barty and starts moving on
his lap. Barty tries everything not to ram into Evan right away, but the tight walls around his
cock doesn’t make it easy for him.

“God Evan, fuck,” Barty moans deeply and grabs Evan’s ass cheeks with his hands and claws
at them. Evan moans loudly and puts his hands back around Barty’s neck, where he digs his
fingers straight in to get the feeling. Too much. It just feels too good.

“Barty,” Evan whimpers and rides faster, feeling Barty’s cock enter him over and over again.
His body moves automatically. Looking for redemption and going further until he reaches his
limit. Barty’s hands on his ass are no help, Evan feels way too much at once.

Barty can’t take it anymore and thrusts into Evan from underneath, making him scream. They
move quickly and hard against each other, causing loud slaps from the collision of their
bodies. In between they kiss hard and aggressively, but this is always interrupted by moans.

“I love how you ride me,” Barty growls against his lips, and just as he bites in, he hits Evan’s
prostate and makes him scream.

“Hm,” Barty hums proudly and thrusts right into that spot, watching as small tears run down
his boyfriend’s cheeks. He keeps fucking in, harder and more brutal, just to steal Evan’s
bright moans and ruin him.
“Fuck fuck fuck,” Evan pants and puts his head back. He accidentally scratches Barty’s back
so deeply that he makes him hiss loudly, but as Evan knows Barty, the pain only turns him
on. They’re both fucked up. Just like Barty, Evan loves it when Barty fucks him so brutally
that he’s in pain - he craves that pain. He is addicted to the feeling of being ruined by Barty
and then being patched up again.

“You take my cock so well, baby,” Barty fucks Evan as hard as he can and looks at the work
of art in front of him; Evan on his cock, face streaked with tears, cheeks red, neck full of bites
and hickeys. He’s glad that only he is able to see Evan like this.

“I love you so much, baby,” Barty whispers into Evan’s ear, kissing down his neck to his
jawline. His left hand violently grabs Evan’s hair, his cock continues to brutally hit his
prostate.

“I love- oh shit-” His words end in a moan, Evan clings to Barty with everything he has and
puts his head in the crook of his neck. “You too, Barty!” Evan cries and feels his cock twitch
violently. “I can’t,” he screams, whimpering and trying everything to hold back his orgasm,
but with it’s impossible with Barty.

“It’s okay. Come for me, Evan,” Barty exhales, thrusting brutally into Evan once more as
Evan cries and immediately cums between their chests. Barty rides him through his orgasm
as he continues to thrust into Evan at a brutal pace, making him whimper. “You did so well,”
Barty says, strained, and comes too.

They breathe heavily and slowly separate from each other. Evan slowly lets go of Barty and
briefly looks at the marks left by his clawing, a small chuckle leaving his lips. Barty lets go
of Evan’s hair and hugs him gently.

Evan closes his eyes and feels tiredness creeping over him, but he tries not to fall asleep. His
body comes down from the adrenaline and he leans back a little to look at Barty, who looks at
him relaxed and completely fucked.

“I can’t move anymore,” Evan points out, his legs are shaky and he generally knows that if he
would sit up now, he would fall straight back into Barty’s lap.
A mischievous grin creeps onto Barty’s lips and he gently and carefully lifts Evan up by his
legs. His cock slips out of Evan’s ass, making him whimper briefly and Barty gently places
Evan in the passenger seat. He takes off the condom and takes three tissues from the glove
compartment. He hands one to Evan so he can clean himself up. He uses another to clean
himself and the last he wraps around the condom and crumples up the tissue. Barty opens the
ashtray in his car and puts the tissues in it.

Slowly and quietly they get dressed again, Evan even more slowly than Barty.

Then, after a few seconds, Barty helps Evan back onto his lap and they cuddle until Evan is
close to falling asleep. Barty whispers sweet nothings in his ear and they talk halfway until
after half an hour another car drives by and parks right in front of them.

Evan opens his eyes tiredly and grumbles.

Regulus and Pandora get out of the car. Barty opens the window to greets his friends.

“‘Sup,” He nods to both of them. Pandora smiles softly and waves. Regulus stares annoyed
and lets everyone know that he had absolutely no desire to come here.

Evan turns to the window and looks at his friends. “Hi.”

“You look like shit,” Regulus remarks and looks at his friends in disgust. “Did you really…
oh holy shit,” He shakes his head, but can no longer hide the very slight grin.

Pandora breaks into a happy smile.

Oh yes, Evan and his wonderful friends.

Chapter End Notes

Some facts about this chapter:

- this one was supposed to be a Pandolily story with the ruined date idea but well, here
we are
- also I love to write disgusted Regulus
 Day 14. Rosekiller: The Morning After
Chapter Summary

Day 14. prompt: Orgasm Denial

About this chapter:

Word Count is 3,9k
Part II from the Sexting Chapter on day 5
Barty top
Lil summary:
in which Evan and Barty "talk" about their sexting the day after
includes a disgusted Regulus, a forgotton cup of coffee and just Rosekiller

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

｡·ﾟﾟ· ❀ ·ﾟﾟ·｡

It’s only been a few hours after the party. After Evan’s and Barty’s little “exchange” of their
desires. It’s afternoon and Evan has been awake for a few hours. Within those hours, he
cursed himself for drinking, smoking weed, and somehow managing to text his best friend
while jerking off.

And the memory of last night makes him feel this incredibly annoying warmth inside him,
bringing the blush back to his cheeks and making the blood boil in his veins. The memories
of Barty, of the incredibly hot voice. Evan doesn’t know how to handle the situation.

Until Barty texted him half an hour ago and asked him if he could come over. Evan wrote
‘yes’. That’s it. No conversation about what happened, no awkward silence, just ‘can I come
over’ and ‘yes’.
He feels like he’s going crazy. So he grabbed a cup of brewing coffee and is now sitting in
the kitchen, phone right in front of him. He has a chat open and has been thinking for 10
minutes whether he should write or not.

“Fuck this shit,” he mutters, typing the words.

Regulus
Reg
Reggie
Regulus
REGULUS

WHAT

Oh hi

What

Listen, I need to tell you something

Evan’s fingers are shaky as he waits for Regulus to answer. The three dots move and move,
but in the end only one word comes out.

Okay.

Okay, alright
So you know yesterday…
I left early and texted Barty and we kinda ended up having phone sex???

Evan immediately puts the phone aside and takes a long sip from his cup. He ignores the pain
and the rapid pounding of his heart in his chest and takes a deep deep breath.
“Fuck fuck fuck,” He runs a tired hand through his hair and puts his hands together for a few
seconds until he exhales deeply and picks up the phone again to read Regulus’ message.

Excuse me.
You did what?

We wrote and then he was flirting with me and I was horny and then he sent me a picture
then I sent him one and then we kinda ended up having phone sex???

How can you even fucking manage this?

IDK
He just asked me all of this sexual stuff and REGULUS HELP ME
HE WANTS TO COME OVER
I AM PANICKING

lol

DON’T LOL ME
WHAT IF HE WANTS TO SHAG

Do you want to shag?

Yes

With Barty?

Yes
So where’s the problem?

He is my best friend

But you fancy him.

I do

So shag him.

You’re right.

Evan breathes a sigh of relief. It was good to get the matter off his chest and Regulus is right.
Of course he wants to shag Barty. Who wouldn’t do that? After yesterday anyway, plus he
has something left for him. Having so much sex with other people is all well and good, it also
helped him a lot to suppress his feelings, but knowing that Barty wants him too is so much
better.

Evan looks at the chat again.

I still can’t believe you had phone sex.

It was amazing

No details, thanks.
 Oh, come on Reg ;)
I can give you tips so you can call James tonight and do it yourself

Fuck off.

No, I’ll fuck Barty

That’s gay.

You are gay

Oh wait
Barty’s here
I’ll write you later

Please don’t.

Evan puts his phone on the kitchen table and goes with a racing heart to the door and opens it
after taking a deep breath.

He wants to cry. Barty looks so handsome. Evan runs his eyes over his body; first the perfect
hair, the full lips, which he wants to pounce on. The muscular arms that fit just right into the
far too tight black shirt. He wants to rip his shirt off and run his tongue over every muscle.

When he realizes that he has been staring awkwardly at his best friend for a few seconds, he
silently steps aside to make enough space for Barty to enter. And as Barty walks past him, he
can smell the intoxicating smell of his aftershave and melts away. Evan wants to fall to his
knees and apologize to every god he has angered. He wants to thank that an angel like Barty
is allowed to stay on earth.

“Evan,” Barty breathes after entering, his hands in his pockets. His hair is messy and he has
slight circles under his eyes, but they look outrageously good on him.
Evan takes a deep breath. He closes the door behind him and nervously turns to his best
friend. “Hey.”

When he sees Barty nervously rubbing his neck, Evan sighs with relief. So he’s not the only
nervous one here. They stare intently at each other. There’s a slight blush on Evan’s cheeks
and if Barty heard his heart beating way too hard, it would be embarrassing. Good thing that
won’t happen.

There’s a slight smile on Barty’s lips, which causes Evan to roll his eyes and grin. He walks
silently past Barty and continues into the kitchen, where he gets a cup from the cupboard.

“What do you want to drink?”

Barty, who followed him, stands next to Evan, takes the cup from his hand without a word
and puts it on the counter. And when Evan turns around, Barty is so close to him that he can
feel his hot breath on his face. He swallows deeply and looks into his eyes.

“I’m here to talk actually,” Barty murmurs, but Evan can see his eyes lingering on his lips. As
if he wanted to kiss him. As Evan unconsciously licks his lip, Barty’s eyes take on a dark
tone.

Now or never.

Evan leans forward, his heart pounding and nerves racking with nerves. “Let’s talk later,”
With these words he closes the distance and presses his lips hard against Barty’s. Their first
kiss is magical.

Evan’s lips move decisively, his body presses against his best friend and when Barty’s hands
dig into his hips, he has to gasp loudly into the kiss. Barty pushes his tongue into his mouth
and for the first time he tastes him and fuck. Evan wants more. He wants to taste Barty
forever, to have those strong hands around his waist forever and oh god - to hear that hot gasp
coming from him.
He puts his hands around Barty’s neck until he reaches his hair, which he grabs into without
hesitation.

“Fuck Evan,” Barty gasps, pressing his body against him so that Evan feels the edge of the
kitchen counter against his spine. This causes him to gasp again during the kiss, but Barty
absorbs it.

The kiss becomes more heated with every second until they have to break apart due to
shortness of breath. But not a second later they kiss again, hot, hard and wet. Evan feels
Barty everywhere, his presence driving him crazy.

And when he whimpers unwillingly into the kiss, Barty growls and Evan is done for. He
wants to dig his own grave and remember Barty Crouch Jr.’s sounds forever.

When this kiss is broken, they both breathe heavily and Barty’s forehead finds his. Two small
kisses are exchanged until Evan breaks the silence.

“Let’s go upstairs,” he suggests, which the person opposite only responds with a nod.

Evan supports himself and moves forward. Barty follows him upstairs to his bedroom, which
he already knows well. Just as Evan has entered the room, he is pressed against the nearest
wall and soft lips find his.

This kiss is heated and Barty’s hands run up and down his body. First his hips again, but then
under his shirt. The fingertips on his skin leave an electrifying side effect that he could never
get enough of.

Barty bites his bottom lip hard and a groan escapes him. “Barty,” He pushes his body off the
wall and walks with him forward toward the bed. “Shit.”
“God, Evan,” Barty licks his lips with a grin as the edge of the bed touches his legs, but he
doesn’t have long to become aware of the situation because Evan pushes him forward so that
he’s sitting on it. “Fuck,” he murmurs as Evan sits on his lap and immediately kisses him
again.

Evan clutches his hair again and moves lasciviously on his lap, lips pressed tightly together.
They fall into a hot kiss, into which Evan moans again and again. Barty’s hands stroke his
hips, but as he grabs his ass firmly from below and rubs Evan against him, he can feel Barty’s
hard cock in his pants.

Fuck.

Evan’s eyes roll back as kissed lips caress his neck and bite gently. He gasps loudly as
Barty’s tongue leaves a hot trail, sending shivers down his body. “Bar-”

But before he can continue, Barty stands up and throws Evan onto the bed. Everything
happens quickly, suddenly Barty pulls his shirt over his head and carelessly throws it on the
floor. And as Evan’s eyes look at him full of desire, a mischievous smirk creeps onto his lips.

“God, you’re hot,” Evan murmurs, letting his eyes wander over his finely defined abs. He
wants to run his tongue over it and kiss every spot.

Barty joins him in bed and leans over, attacking his neck with hickeys, causing Evan to gasp
repeatedly. “Shit,” he hisses as hands run under his shirt and fingers suddenly circle his
nipple. One of Barty’s legs has places between his legs and is pressing hard against his own
bulge in his pants.

Evan feels his hard cock throb as Barty’s tongue runs over his earlobe, leaving little kisses
behind his ear.

Then Barty lets go of him and sits up. His eyes bore into Evan’s current condition. “This is
what’s going to happen now,” Barty begins, licking his lips with a dangerous note in his sharp
eyes. “You are going to strip for me until you are naked. Then I will touch you, open your
fucking hole with my fingers and fuck you senseless,”
Evan has to swallow Barty’s words, but he’s not finished yet.

“I’ll choke you, I’ll fucking spank you and if you cum without my permission, I will fuck
you until you’ll cum again,” Barty exhales and briefly focuses his gaze on Evan’s bulge. “If
you want to cum, you’ll ask. Did you understand that?”

Evan nods excitedly. Barty shakes his head. “Talk.”

“Fuck Barty,” Evan licks his lips and feels like his cock is about to explode. “I understand.
Fucking use me.”

Bary growls loudly and sits down next to Evan. “Strip,” he orders and Evan gets up from the
bed with shaky legs. With rosy cheeks, he first lasciviously pulls his shirt over his head and
throws it on Barty’s shirt on the floor. He then palms his bulge for a few seconds before
taking off his pants and boxer shorts. He’s not shy, Barty has already seen his cock.

In the meantime, Barty has also taken off his clothes, but his eyes are fixed on Evan.

And of course his cock is huge. Fuck, he really wants to feel it.

Evan briefly grabs his cock and gives himself two strokes before climbing onto the bed and
crawling towards Barty. And when a hand gets caught in his hair and brutally pushes him
onto the board, precum leaks from his tip in excitement.

As Evan lies, Barty bends over him again. “Be a good slut and spread your legs for me.”

Evan obeys with a groan.

Barty kisses along his thigh, leaving little hickeys. Evan’s hand grasps the head of hair in
front of him and when Barty’s tongue wraps around his cock, an embarrassing groan escapes
him, which sounds far too whiny. But he is no longer in control.

His legs are bent and strong hands grab his ass, pulling him to his face on his cock until he
feels Barty’s tongue at his entrance.

Evan doesn’t know what’s happening around him. First the kisses that are way too good, then
the looks that transport him to another universe, then the tongue around his cock, teasing and
frustrating and finally the tongue teasing his hole. Evan moves against Barty, but then he gets
slapped on the thigh.

“Behave,” Barty growls and continues his teasing. Evan closes his eyes, trying to surrender to
the feeling and relax his heart, but when the tongue just gently circles his hole, he whimpers
in frustration, making Barty chuckle.

“Don’t fuck with me you fucking asshole,” Evan growls angrily, but falls into a moan as the
tongue presses into him. “Oh fuck,” His hands claw at the blanket beneath him, but as good
as it feels, it ends quickly.

Barty comes back, his own cock in his hand, which Evan watches with his eyes. He jerks off
in front of him, running his thin, attractive fingers over his tip. “You know, I could just jerk
off to the sight of you laying here like a bitch, I could leave you like this,” Two more strokes
until he lets go.

“You wouldn’t dare,” Evan pants, eyes sharply focused on the cock in front of him that he
wants more than anything inside him. “Play your games a different time.”

Barty laughs. “You’re right. Where’s the lube?” he asks and Evan nods towards his bedside
table. Barty reaches in and pulls out the tube. “Spread your legs,” He opens the tube and
spreads plenty of lube on two fingers. Then he leans in and kisses Evan gently until his first
finger circles the entrance and slowly pushes in. He catches Evan’s hiss, licks his lip and they
fall into a French kiss. While Barty fingers him with one finger, Evan claws at his bare
shoulders, so hard that his nails dig into Barty’s skin. When the second finger comes along,
Evan moans so beautifully that Barty wants to record the sound and listen to it on a
continuous loop.
Evan is fingered deep and faster, better, opened and prepared but he is just a moaning wreck
that becomes butter around Barty’s fingers. This is so much better than yesterday on the
phone.

“I know, baby,” Barty mumbles against his neck, which tells Evan he said the words out loud.
The fingers inside him become faster and deeper, so that after a few seconds his prostate is hit
and Evan has to cry.

He presses his lips together but can’t suppress the whimper. Especially when Barty
withdraws his fingers again, leaving Evan with a twitching hole.

Barty takes the tube again and smears a lot of lube on his cock. He doesn’t waste a second
and guides his cock to Evan’s entrance, causing a loud whimper to echo through the room.

“Oh, fuck,” Evan rolls his eyes back and arches his back as he feels the cock slowly enterig
him. Barty’s hands are on his thighs, his head buried in the crook of Evan’s neck. At first it’s
slow, gentle and so that Evan can carefully get used to the feeling. Until Barty fills him
completely and is already pressing against his prostate, but Evan can hold back his orgasm
until he gets permission to come. Even if the idea of being fucked by Barty to a second
orgasm sounds far too good.

Their lips meet again as Barty begins to move inside him, pulling his long cock out of him
only to thrust all the way back into him. Nice and slow. Way too fucking nice and slow for
Evan.

“Barty,” he pants, as Barty slowly fucks him, deep and hard. “You can go harder.”

Only a few seconds pass before Barty lets out a sigh of relief and suddenly starts fucking him
faster. Out of nowhere he picks up an unbelievable speed and brutally rams his cock into
Evan, faster and faster until Evan screams so loudly that he fears the neighbors will hear him.
“Just like this,” Barty growls and bites briefly into Evan’s neck. “You take my cock so well,
baby,” But it’s not enough.

Barty puts Evan’s legs over his shoulders, a position Evan has never been fucked in before,
and his cock thrusts into him so hard and deep that Evan sees stars.

He screams loudly as his prostate is hit again. “Oh fuck, Barty!”

“Fuck yes, scream my name,” Barty grinds and rams his cock harder into Evan. He digs so
deep, his hands clawing at Evan’s hips, that marks will show tomorrow, but neither of them
cares.

Evan sees his vision blurring as tears form in his eyes, but the feeling of being fucked by
Barty is just so good that he can’t help but cry out loud. He enjoys every brutal thrust, his
cock is throbbing so hard and he is on the verge of orgasm, so close.

He whimpers loudly. “Barty, fuck,” His hands scratch Barty’s back so hard that slight traces
of blood form. “I need to come, please.”

But Barty cups his cock and runs his thumb over the tip as he continues to thrust with brutal
force. He makes Evan whimper ridiculously beneath him, preventing him from reaching his
orgasm.

“Not yet, baby,” he moans, kissing away the tears on Evan’s cheeks. “You look so good like
this. All fucked up, crying like a pathetic whore, begging to come. But you know what?” He
thrusts in brutally again before pulling away, making him whimper loudly.

Before he thrusts back in, he brutally grabs Evan’s chin with one hand and kisses him briefly.
He then wraps the same hand around his neck and squeezes so hard that Evan can no longer
breathe. But instead of squirming, he just groans loudly and rolls his eyes back. Barty bites
his lip, choking his breath and watching him blush. Then, after a few seconds, he lets go,
letting Evan catch his breath.
“Fuck, do it again,” Evan pants hard with begging eyes.

Barty licks his lip, grinning. “Say please.”

“Please,” Evan looks at him waiting, but nothing happens. “Fuck, please please please,” He
sounds pathetic, whiny and impatient as hell. His pelvis unconsciously pushes upwards, but
Barty can’t wait any longer either. He puts his hand around Evan’s neck again and just as he
starts to push again, he rams his cock in hard all the way in, so that only a ridiculous croak
escapes Evan’s lips.

Barty kisses his cheek gently. “Good boy,” he murmurs and squeezes, choking him harder
and fucking him so deep that Evan thinks he’s going to faint. He feels everything at once.

And as if it wasn’t enough he feels Barty’s other hand slap his ass from below and fuck -
Evan is in heaven. He whimpers against the hand around his neck, allowing himself to be
choked and hit.

“Barty,” he pants. The hand around his neck loosens and sharp eyes fixate on him. “Hit me,”
he begs, making Barty widen his eyes.

“What?” He pauses for a moment, but Evan looks at him pleadingly. “Sure?”

Evan nods and bites his lip intoxicatingly. When he feels Barty’s hand on his cheek, he
moans louder than before. Then again while he’s being fucked.

It’s exhilarating to feel everything at once, but Barty fulfills all of his deepest desires as if it
were nothing.

“You can’t cum yet,” Barty orders and covers the tip of his cock again. Evan whimpers
loudly and rolls his eyes back. Then Barty keeps thrusting mercilessly, fucking him raw until
Evan cries out and the tears adorn his cheeks again.
Barty lets go of his tip. “Don’t cum,” he says in a deep, dangerous voice as he overstimulates
Evan.

“Please,” Evan calls out, narrowing his eyes. But before he can say anything again, lips press
against his again. But he can’t suppress or ignore the orgasm that’s looming and about to
break in.

But Barty doesn’t allow him.

Evan pats hard, clawing his hands deep into Barty’s hair while his legs still rest on his
shoulders. He feels that he will definitely have sore muscles tomorrow, but in order to feel
Barty inside him in this way, he accepts every pain.

He tries again. “Please,” But the word only comes out in a sob and as he is about to cum,
Barty’s hand stops him, resting on his tip again. It hurts. But he can’t stop loving it. He can’t
stop adoring the way Barty’s cock rams itself into him over and over again. How the smell
robs him of his senses.

Barty kisses him deeply, then grabs him tightly by the waist and growls. “Now, cum now.”

Evan screams Barty’s name, sobbing loudly, fucking pathetic. Then he reaches harder than
ever and cums all over them both. His hole gets tighter, causing Barty to fuck him again with
full force until he cums deep inside him.

They pant harder then before.

“Oh my fucking god,” Barty murmurs and carefully pulls away. He gently takes Evan’s legs
in his hand and places them on the bed. He carefully leans forward again and distributes
small, loving kisses. First on his neck, then on his face, until Evan can’t help but chuckle.
“What are you doing?” His pounding heart beats hard against his chest.

Barty hums against his skin, he kisses him under the eye. “I’m kissing you.”

Evan puts his arms around Barty’s neck and sighs contentedly. “Keep going.”

Gentle kisses spread everywhere. Barty kisses down his shoulder, up to his neck, behind his
ear, along his jawline. Then finally his lips again. This kiss is gentler, more careful, but above
all - more loving than before.

“Hey Evan,” Barty begins, resting his head in the crook of his neck. He lies on top of Evan,
but in such a way that his weight doesn’t crush him. “Let me ask you something.”

Evan’s heart beats faster. “Hm?”

“That wasn’t just sex to you, right?” Barty’s voice sounds calmer, but with a gentle note of
uncertainty. Evan wants to hug him and never let him go. He wants to tell him that it was
everything for him.

“It was way more than sex,” he whispers and closes his eyes. He feels Barty smiling around
his neck. “I like you so much, actually.” He decided to be brave.

Barty raises his head in surprise and looks at him with heart eyes. Then a genuinely smile, a
smile so warm he could melt.

“I like you too.”

Evan bites his lip and they share one last kiss.
“All right, get up and clean us,” Evan says tiredly with a stupid grin on his lips.

“Nah, baby,” Barty replies, sitting up. “I told you when I’m done with you, you’ll lay down
and wait for me to fuck you again.”

Evan didn’t know it was possible, but his cock twitches again.

Much later, he grabs his phone from the kitchen table and opens a chat.

We fucked three times

It doesn’t take long for Regulus to answer him. Evan has to smile mischievously.

Gross. Why do you even tell me?

I want you to suffer

Fuck you too.

But for real

Regulus
He is like a fucking god in bed

No, stop.

He fucked me SO god

STOP EVAN
WTF
 WHY ARE YOU LIKE THIS

The phone is taken from Evan’s hand, but before he can complain, Barty chuckles proudly
and gives him a quick wink before typing.

Hey Reg, it’s Barty

Sorry but Evan can’t write you right now
He’ll be busy choking on my cock

I hate you.

I know ;)

The next ten minutes Evan chokes on his cock.

Chapter End Notes

Some facts about this chapter:

- I wrote this today like 5 minutes ago
- didn't plan to wrote so much for this one
- I believe Regulus is a real "lol" writer for peoples problem, he's like "yikes"
 Day 15. Jegulus: Jacuzzi
Chapter Summary

Day 15. prompt: none for this one

About this chapter:

Word Count is 2,3k
James top
Lil summary:
in which the Potters bought a jacuzzi and it's getting hot
includes the Marauders, Peter Pettigrew's talent for mixing drinks and a friends with
benefits kind of thing, also Regulus lives with the Potters

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

｡·ﾟﾟ· ❀ ·ﾟﾟ·｡

When the Potters acquired the new Muggle technology, a “jacuzzi” and placed it in their
spare garden, Regulus’ summer after graduating from Hogwarts became much more exciting.

Above the jacuzzi there is a beautifully decorated wooden roof, including a few loungers and
even a minibar. The Potters are very rich and have renovated this little corner of the garden in
a very fashionable way. In keeping with the hot summer temperature, the round hot tub is
right in the middle and they’ve all been spending almost every day outside since Regulus
graduated.

Sometimes Barty, Evan and Pandora come by, but most of the time it’s just Regulus, James,
Sirius, Remus and Peter. Peter is very good at mixing delicious drinks from the minibar and
Sirius hung up a matching string of lights a few days ago so that the little place is now their
little beach bar without a beach.
“Here,” Regulus looks to the left and accepts the mixed drink that Peter kindly prepared for
him.

He sips from the straw and lets the taste pass through his mouth until he nods contentedly.
“That’s good. Thank you,” Peter grins at his praise and Regulus takes another deep sip,
ignoring the burning in his throat and just concentrating on the sweet aftertaste.

He then places his glass on the edge of the jacuzzi and relaxes again. James sits to his right.
He has his head thrown back and lets out a relaxed sigh every now and then. Remus and
Sirius are opposite Regulus. Sirius tries various drinks that Peter has put in front of him and
Remus keeps laughing at him whenever he grimaces when the drink is too strong.

It’s a hot summer day and they’ve all been outside for hours. James, Sirius and him played
Quidditch for a few hours while Remus read and Peter played chess with James’ father.
They’ve been in the small round pool for an hour, the bubbles in full swing. Regulus has put
on black sunglasses. Once because the sun was shining directly into his eyes and then
because he was watching James out of the corner of his eye. Because a half-naked James
Potter has been one of his highlights for far too long. Especially since the beginning of
summer one evening they were so drunk that they ended up in bed. Afterwards, Regulus and
James embarrassingly ignored each other for two days until they had an argument and James
then bent him over the table and fucked him. Several hook ups have now happened, but
Regulus can’t complain.

The bubbling water keeps changing color because small lights have been installed in the
jacuzzi, which make the whole thing a little more exciting. As the lights change to dark blue,
Regulus feels James’ left hand on his thigh on his black trunks. They’ve been teasing each
other a lot over the last few weeks, especially when they weren’t alone, because the secrecy
really turned them both on. Regulus can also handle those situations well.

But he can’t stop himself from hissing in surprise. He also can’t stop the blood that goes
straight to his groin, especially when James strokes his large hand upwards over his thighs,
again and again. His gaze is fixed on Remus and Sirius to make sure no one notices that he is
touching Regulus’ leg.

“Reggie?” Regulus swallows deeply and looks at the source of the voice that spoke to him.
Sirius looks at him questioningly. “Are you alright?”
Regulus nods annoyed and looks at James out of the corner of his eye, but he looks around
inconspicuously.

“Alright! I’ll head off,” calls Peter and stretches extensively. Every pair of eyes turns to him
while he still yawns loudly. “It’s getting late, I should go. See you tomorrow,” he announces
after disposing of the last lime and cleaning the small counter with the drinks.

“Bye Pete.”

“See you Peter.”

“Alright mate.”

Regulus shrugs, then nods to Peter. “Pettigrew.”

“Bye guys,” Peter waves and walks away from the group.

A few seconds pass in silence. The cool evening air spreads as the sun sets, leaving the sky in
a beautiful pink. Sirius sits on Remus’ lap and sips his drink. It’s no problem for either of
them to show their intimacy publicly, especially since Regulus often gets upset about it and
Sirius wants to annoy him with it. So when they start making out hard, Regulus groans in
annoyance and runs his hands through his hair until he slurps his drink again. He sends
annoyed death glares at the couple and rolls his eyes- He looks at James, who is already
staring at him. There’s a hint of amusement in James’s eyes, but as his hand moves further up
Regulus’s thigh and then touches his groin, Regulus has to bite his lip to keep from making a
sound, his heart pounding.

Sirius does this for him, who growls into the kiss with Remus.
“For fuck’s sake! Get the fuck out,” Regulus shouts in the direction of the two, who then both
laugh. Sirius louder than Remus. “Get a fucking room,” Regulus stares daggers at them and
James has to suppress a laugh.

Remus hums in approval. “Come on, let’s go,” he says, lifting Sirius off him to stand. Sirius
does the same, but turns teasingly to Regulus and James again, but his gaze is only fixed on
his younger brother.

“I hope you can hear us through the walls, Reggie,” He winks at him and waves at James,
who then bursts out laughing.

As Remus and Sirius get out of the jacuzzi and start to leave, Regulus is still shouting after
them. “Fuck you!”

But Sirius just laughs and the couple disappears into the house. James and Regulus are alone.

“Now to you,” Regulus scolds and turns to James, ignoring the hand on his cock. But James
just grins innocently. “How many times have I told you not to touch me like that without
warning?” Regulus is annoyed and he lets James feel it too.

“Oh, come on, Reg. I know how you love it,” James whispers and leans in, exhaling hotly
right above his ear. “You love sneaking around,” Then James kisses along his neck, sending a
cold shiver down his body. James takes off Regulus’ sunglasses just to read every emotion in
his eyes.

“I hate you,” Regulus growls, his eyes rolling back when he feels James’ way too hot tongue
on his collarbone. “Shit,” He exhales deeply as James chuckles against his skin.

James shrugs and grabs his bare waist. Regulus is pulled into his lap, right over James’
obvious bulge that he can feel under him. He puts his arms around James’ neck, glances at
the house again to make sure no one is watching them, and then leans in to connect their lips.
There are no fireworks or butterflies crossing his insides. It’s just pure lust and sexual tension
from the last few weeks. James drives him crazy over and over again, so there’s nothing he
can do to prevent their kiss from immediately turning heated and within a few seconds they
end up in a wet French kiss. The hands on his body are everywhere; on his waist, his chest,
fingers on his nipples and then in his black hair, making him gasp.

James growls, he growls and pushes him closer so that Regulus notices how hard he already
is under him and his own cock speaks up too. All it takes is a few kisses and James’ big
hands to make him completely hard. To ensure that pure pleasure flows through his entire
body.

“Regulus,” James kisses down his neck as his hands stroke the waistband of his trunks. “Let
me fuck you,” James hisses and bites deeply into his neck, eliciting an all too embarrassing
groan.

Regulus licks his lip before tilting his head back to give James more room. “Say please.”

James shudders beneath him and a small whimper escapes his lips. “Please baby,” He kisses
along his jawline. “Please let me fuck you.”

Regulus hums and presses their lips together again. “Fuck me then, Jamie,” he gasps into the
kiss.

James pushes Regulus off his lap without breaking the kiss. His hands, which are way too
big, pull down his swimming trunks and Regulus’ hard cock jumps out. The bubbles in the
water stimulate him, making him whimper softly into the kiss. James then takes off his own
swimming trunks and then pulls him back towards him.

Regulus sits so that their two cocks are touching, causing a loud moan, he’s not sure who
moaned but he doesn’t care. He focuses only on James, kissing him, sucking him, grinding
against him.

“Fuck Reg,” James gasps, clutching both cocks in his hand. He starts jerking them both off at
the same time. Regulus has to rest his head in the crook of James’ neck as he enjoys the
amazing feeling, but he wants more. So much more.

So he reaches back with one hand. While James jerks them both off, Regulus starts fingering
himself. They look deeply into each other’s eyes. The pure dangerous lust in James’ dark
eyes makes Regulus blush, but he focuses on the over stimulation. He pants hard and moans
again and again. He casually looks at the house, then back into James as his fingers prepare
him.

“Such a good boy,” James breathes, grabbing Regulus’ chin hard to pull him towards him and
steal several kisses. “Opening yourself for my cock like a good slut. You really want my
cock, huh?”

Regulus nods, but that’s not enough for James. “Talk.”

“Yes, fuck,” He moans loudly as James’ hand continues to jerk them and his fingers are
inside him. “I’m ready,” Regulus pulls his fingers out and wraps his arms around James’ neck
again. Then he slowly sits up while James places his cock at his entrance. The tip is right
above his twitching hole.

Regulus bites his teeth as he carefully pushes himself down and takes the entire cock inside
him. He is being torn apart from the inside, but the feeling is breathtaking. It’s so good that
tears form in his eyes, making him incredibly embarrassed. But fuck, James Potter’s big cock
inside him is just perfect.

“Love,” James hisses, digging his nails into his hip. “You feel so good.”

Regulus begins to move slowly and ride James. The water around them is very warm, so he
feels like he’s burning. But James’s lips suddenly pressing against his distract him. They
swallow his moans, which he tries to control, but he fails miserably.

He moves faster and faster like this until he’s a moaning wreck on James’ cock. James, on the
other hand, moans in a deep voice, he praises him over and over again, whispering sweet
nothings in his ear while he thrusts into him from below.
“Jamie, I need more,” he murmurs against his lips, moving faster and faster. The cock inside
him rams to the limit and makes him see stars. James just hums and without a word he thrusts
harder from below, deeper and deeper, until the water runs over the edge from the
movements.

“You need to be quiet,” James grits his teeth as Regulus’s hand digs into his hair and then he
screams loudly as James hits his prostate. “Be fucking quiet,” he orders, but Regulus just
whimpers. The tears on his cheeks are already streaming down and he keeps riding so hard,
chasing his release.

“I can’t,” he utters out of breath. “James, please. I fucking can’t. Oh, god-” The words end in
a loud moan, far too loud for James. So he takes two fingers and pushes them between
Regulus’ lips.

“That should help,” James murmurs and continues to fuck him stupid. His cock keeps hitting
it all the way in, taking Regulus’ still tight hole apart. James wants to cum deep inside him.

When Regulus screams loudly again, this time around James’ fingers, James pushes them in
even deeper so that Regulus has to choke around his fingers. He sobs loudly, but then he stays
as still as he can.

“Good boy,” James praises him as he finally manages to be quiet while James fucks his hole
apart.

Regulus feels too much at once. His orgasm comes much too quickly, but he can’t stop it.
“James,” he mumbles against the fingers, which then withdraw from his mouth. “I can’t last
longer,” he cries out and rolls his eyes back.

James grabs his face and kisses him deeply and heatedly. “Come for me, baby,” he gasps and
fucks extra hard and deep into him.
 This causes Regulus to moan deeply, once again much too loudly, but he doesn’t care. His
orgasm hits him and shakes him to the full extent. He cums hard between them, most of it
ends up in the water. Then he gets tighter around James’ cock, which alone makes James hiss
under him, but that’s not enough for Regulus. He bites once deeply into his shoulder. The
pain and the tight walls around the cock make James cum with a ‘Reg’ deep inside him.

They’re both breathing hard and exhausted. A few seconds pass. Only then does Regulus
notice that it has become increasingly dark and yet all he could concentrate on was James.

“Hey,” James greets him with a tired smile. Regulus shuts him up with a kiss.

Gentle fingers run through his hair. “Let’s get out of here,” Regulus breathes and kisses him
one last time before he stands up unsteadily and reaches for the swimming trunks that are
floating carelessly in the water.

After cleaning themselves and the water with a spell, they silently go back into the house.
When they arrive in Regulus’ room, they don’t talk much and spend most of their time
kissing.

The next morning, Regulus watches in amusement as Sirius stares at James with piercing
eyes. “What the fuck happened to your neck?”

Chapter End Notes

Some facts about this chapter:

- I wrote this today again
- I just wrote whirlpool instead of jacuzzi cuz that's what we say in germany but then I
was like "is that even right?" - it turns out, it's not, I changed all of them to jacuzzi
 Day 16. Dorlene: Class
Chapter Summary

Day 16. prompt: Public

About this chapter:

Word Count is 834
Dorcas top
Lil summary:
in which Dorlene are sneaky and dirty in class
includes no plot, an oblivious teacher and pure love for Dorcas

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

｡·ﾟﾟ· ❀ ·ﾟﾟ·｡

Dorcas Meadowes is an incredibly insidious witch. A damn attractive but really, really evil
witch. Marlene is sure that Dorcas will kill her. Maybe a heart attack? How else is she
supposed to explain what Dorcas is doing to her?

Marlene looks to the right, where her girlfriend is sitting next to her, a quill in her right hand
and the left resting on Marlene’s thigh. They sit at the back of the wall in class. No one in the
room is paying attention to them, which is why Dorcas decided to drive Marlene crazy. Her
last year at Hogwarts and she’s dying of teasing.

Dorcas doesn’t look at her, she looks ahead blankly and follows the teacher with her eyes.
Her hand, which rests on Marlene’s thigh, moves further, higher, where it shouldn’t go, but
where Marlene wants it.
Marlene’s hand is clutching her quill and her face is red. She tries to stay quiet as best she
can, but she’s damn wet. Since fucking 20 minutes when this game started. She wants to feel
Dorcas’ fingers inside her, but knows that it is extremely risky and that if they were caught,
they would face detention until death. But Dorcas’ hand… it’s so close! Fuck.

“Are you alright?” Dorcas whispers, looking at her innocently. But Marlene can see pure evil
in her eyes. Dorcas squeezes her leg and not a second later her hand has disappeared under
Marlene’s far too short skirt.

Marlene, who is wearing overknees under her skirt, feels Dorcas’ fingers on her skin for the
first time today, right on her leg and it burns. It burns well and her clit twitches with
excitement. She’s insatiable, but who can blame her? After all, Dorcas Meadowes is her
girlfriend.

After some time and endless teasing, Dorcas approaches her clit and she runs her fingers over
her panties, whereupon Marlene bites her lip hard so as not to make a sound. She knows that
she looks like a tomato right now and that if anyone looked back they would all know what
was wrong with her, but right now, with Dorcas’ fingers on her clit, she doesn’t care. She
wants to feel her fingers.

“Please,” she whispers quietly and sees Dorcas’ grinning contentedly out of the corner of her
eye. Marlene wants nothing more than to leave this classroom with her girlfriend and fuck
somewhere, she doesn’t care where. Really dirty, fast and full of passion. She wants to get
back at Dorcas and make her beg for more, but right now it’s Marlene who’s begging.

Dorcas obeys her request and strokes her over her underwear. She slides a finger on her cunt
and rubs her clitoris, almost causing a moan to escape from Marlene. She can’t feel her lips
anymore, she bites them so hard and she can’t stop her eyes from rolling back.

Her clit continues to be treated by Dorcas’ fingers. Marlene then supports herself on her left
hand and bites her hand so as not to make any sounds. She feels Dorcas letting go of her and
she whimpers inside. Dorcas finally pushes her panties aside and inserts a finger into
Marlene. She has already positioned herself so that Dorcas’ finger can easily enter her.

Marlene’s wetness gathers around Dorcas’ and she pushes her long finger into her hole,
causing Marlene to press her hips against the finger. Dorcas’ finger enters her over and over
again, making her lose her mind. She drops her quill and grabs the edge of the table to not
lose control of her body.

Dorcas Meadowes is incredible.

“Look at you,” Dorcas murmurs in her deep voice quietly so that only Marlene can hear her.
“Fucking my finger like a pathetic whore in class,” Dorcas doesn’t look at her. She keeps up
the facade, but Marlene knows what she’s doing to her. Dorcas is just as turned on by this
situation and Marlene will get back at her later and fuck her senseless.

Dorcas inserts another finger and Marlene narrows her eyes. She moans very very quietly
into her hand and gives in to the fingers that are currently fucking her in class. She feels
Dorcas’ thumb on her clitoris while the two fingers are still inside her. Marlene’s legs twitch
violently and she grabs Dorcas’ under the table with her right hand, which is currently
fucking her. She presses her hand harder against her and feels her orgasm approaching.

“Let me come,” she begs in a whisper and looks at Dorcas, who nods and moves her hand
faster so that Marlene can completely surrender to the feeling and closes her eyes.

Her orgasm hits her hard, fingers inside her curling and Dorcas’ thumb overstimulating her.
She’s so damn wet around Dorcas’ fingers, but she doesn’t care.

Her clit twitches violently and Dorcas discreetly removes her fingers. Marlene feels her
orgasm for a few seconds and exhales far too loudly, but fortunately no one notices.

Shit.

Dorcas Meadowes is truly a brilliant witch.

Chapter End Notes

Some facts about this chapter:

- there's nothing, only my pure love for Dorlene
 Day 17. Jily: Phone Sex
Chapter Summary

Day 17. prompt: none for this one

About this chapter:

Word Count is 1,8k
Lil summary:
in which Lily needs help with her math homework and ends up doing things on phone
includes Jily simping for each other

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

｡·ﾟﾟ· ❀ ·ﾟﾟ·｡

It's an evening like any other in which Lily has to study for her upcoming exam. She is sitting
in her room in the student dormitory, alone, as her roommate Marlene is staying with her
girlfriend. A dim light on her desk is on. All the books, index cards and books are spread out
on her bed. Lily has a pen behind her ear and another pen in her hand. She is thinking.

Math sucks. Really bad, she hates it more than anything. These goddamn equations and what
the hell do those letters between the numbers mean? Who the fuck needs that in life?

She’s really desperate and has been doing so for far too long, so with a sigh she decides to
grab her phone and dial the number of James Potter, the best one at math.

“Hey Evans.”

James’s voice is deep, he sounds breathless, it’s already evening. Did Lily wake him up?
“Hey,” she begins, mumbling. “Did I wake you up?” She takes one of the pencils and chews
on it.

She hears a loud intake of breath on the phone. “No, no,” James murmurs and Lily hears a
quiet rustling at the end of the line. “What’s up?” James asks.

“I need help with math,” her voice is frustrated and there is a slight blush on her cheeks.
Turning to James is incredibly embarrassing for her, and even though she knows he’s crazy
about her, she doesn’t like to admit defeat.

James laughs on the other side. Lily exhales in frustration. “Could you help me?” She bites
her lip.

“I mean,” There is rustling again until James continues. “I was kinda busy here-”

“Please,” Lily shakes her head in embarrassment and chews up her beautiful pen.

“Okay. I’ll gladly help you, love,” His rough voice gives her a feeling that’s far too warm.
She doesn’t want to admit it, but she’s had her eye on him for some time now and his voice,
his deep voice is somehow… intoxicating?

She sighs with relief. “Oh god, thank you.”

And so James helps her with math for a whole 30 minutes. But she doesn’t need anything
more. They work on her tasks together. James is on speaker while she wrote and doodled.
She is incredibly grateful to him.

After putting her school things away, she turns off the light and goes to bed exhausted. “Math
sucks,” she grumbles, making James laugh on the phone.
“Yeah it happens but you do learn fast,” His voice sends shivers down her body. Lily can’t
explain why her body reacts like this.

She sighs and covers herself. “Thank you so much, James,” Satisfied, she puts the phone next
to her pillow and closes her eyes.

James just hums, there is rustling again, then she hears him breathing briefly.

“What are you doing?” she asks.

“I just laid down and you? What comes after learning?”

Lily’s heart is pounding in her chest with excitement. She can’t deny it but she’s kind of
turned on. Her thoughts wander to James and the tight shirts he always wears. Or him after
football practice. Her cheeks heat up again.

“I am laying too,” she breathes, trying to drive away her dirty thoughts.

James inhales sharply. “That’s good. Do you want to hang up?”

“No!” She says way too quickly, making James chuckle loudly. “Shut up,” she grumbles and
strokes her tired eyes. But James continues to chuckle until there is rustling again.

Lily exhales loudly. “Are you alone?” Only after she says the words does she realize how
stupid it sounded. Like as she was flirting with him over the phone! Well, actually she wants
to. Should she really?

“Yeah,” James remarks harshly on the other end of the line. “You too?” he mumbles his
question.
Lily is suddenly happy to be alone. “Yes,” Her heart is racing and her thoughts are racing.
She notices that she is wet. As soon as James hangs up, she plans to touch herself.

It’s quiet for a moment until James breaks the silence. “So,” He draws out the ‘o’ before
continuing. “What are you wearing?”

Lily feels the blush on her cheeks again and all the blood rushes to her lower region.
“James!” she scolds and curses her heart, which beats too fast in her chest.

“Just kidding!” James laughs, but Lily wishes he was serious.

If he wants to play, she will play with him.

“I am wearing a top and shorts,” she murmurs, touching her face in embarrassment. She
glances at her phone on the pillow with the corner of her eye and hears him inhale in surprise.

“Uhm,” He suddenly sounds unsure. But it’s James Potter, so he gets his shit together. “I’m
only wearing boxers.”

And if Lily hadn’t been wet yet, she would be now.

This wasn’t planned, not at all. James was supposed to just be helping her with math and now
she’s so turned on just by his voice and the thought of him.

“Lily,” James breathes shallowly, which Lily immediately notices.

She breathes irregularly and tries to block out the warm feeling inside her. Her right hand
rests on her stomach where she draws small circles. Her clit is throbbing and demanding
attention. “James,” she speaks, but it sounds more like a gasp. She immediately presses her
lips together so as not to give herself away.
“Do you want to go to sleep or do you want to…” James doesn’t finish, which briefly makes
Lily think he’s hung up, but his exhale tells her he’s still on it.

She decides to be brave. “Want to do what?” Her voice has taken on a deep note and sounds
seductive.

God, she’s glad to be alone.

“Evans, don’t fuck with me,” he groans and it rustles again. His voice does things to her.

She slowly lets her hand move down in shame. She goes directly under any clothing and feels
how wet she is. Her finger circles her clitoris and she has to hold back a moan. Lily bites her
lower lip, but a muffled high-pitched sound still comes out.

“James, are you aroused?” She closes her eyes and hopes, heart pounding, that she hasn’t
ruined everything. Please say yes, please say yes.

He inhales sharply. “Kinda,” he murmurs and Lily wants to grab her phone and throw it
against the wall in joy. But then she wouldn’t be able to talk to James anymore.

“Me too,” she admits and waits. Two fingers move between her clit and she spreads her
wetness around her fingers. She wants more.

“You’re not fucking with me, right?” James asks in a murmur on the other side, Lily wants to
shake her head, but he can’t see that. “Do you want to do this?”

“Yes,” Another word leaves her lips far too quickly. This time, however, James doesn’t
chuckle. He gasps.
“Fuck okay,” he says and there’s a brief rustle again. “Take off your clothes for me.”

Lily bites her lip briefly. Grinning, she pulls her hand out of her shorts and grabs the edge of
her top. “All of them?” she asks, pulling her top over her head. Her bare breasts dangle, her
nipples are already hard.

“All of them,” replies James. “I’m going to tell you exactly what to do. That okay?”

Licking her lips, Lily takes off her shorts and panties so that she then lies naked in bed. She
felt incredibly warm. She bends her legs and presses them together. Her cunt is throbbing, but
Lily’s hands are resting on the mattress.

She hums. “Yes.”

James groans again, this time quietly, but Lily can still hear him.

“How wet are you?” James whispers, Lily hopes he’s already jerking off.

She feels between her legs again. “I’m soaking.”

“Fuck, that’s so hot,” James growls and Lily can hear soft, very quiet clapping. “Touch one of
your nipples with one hand.”

Lily moans softly as she touches her nipple and circles it with her finger. On the other end of
the line, James groans again.

“Now touch your cunt for me. Take in on finger, you can do that, right?” James’s breathing is
shallow again, his voice rougher and deeper than ever. If that’s exactly how he sounds when
he touches himself, Lily will never want to hear anything else again.
She starts fingering herself with one finger. “Yeah, okay. I’m doing it,” the over stimulation
makes her moan loudly.

“Fuck Lily, I could listen to your moans the whole fucking day.”

Lily’s finger speeds up. She also stimulates her nipple. Her eyes are closed as she
masturbates herself with her finger, wishing James were here now.

“James, please. Tell me what you would do,” she begs in a high-pitched voice. She bites her
lip, listening to him moan.

“I would fucking ruin you,” he begins to say as he jerks himself off. Lily can hear that over
the speaker. “I want to kiss every inch of your perfect body. Want to trace my tongue over
you, touch you, taste you. I would eat your fucking cunt so good, finger you deep and then
fuck you senseless until you’d scream my name.”

Lily has to moan loudly. That was the hottest thing she had ever heard.

“Yes, fucking moan for me,” James grits his teeth. “I want to fuck you so bad right now. Add
another finger, love. Fuck you on your fingers.”

“Okay, fuck. I’m doing it,” Lily gasps and fucks herself with two fingers. Her other hand
clutches her blanket. She moves her pelvis against her fingers over and over again, but it’s
not enough. She wants his cock. “James,” she hisses.

“Good girl,” he grunts.

Lily whimpers, an embarrassing sound, but she can’t help it. “James!”

“You are doing so good, love. Fuck your fingers, come on. Do you wanna come?” His
breathing is ragged. Lily can hear the quick movement of his hand.
Her hand also moves faster. She bends her legs and rubs her clitoris at the same time. She is
so fucking wet.

“Yes please,” she begs, but that’s not enough.

James grunts. “Try again.”

She whimpers but complies with his request. With ever faster movements, she rolls her eyes
back. “Please James, please let me come,” she cries out.

He moans loudly into the phone, Lily loses her mind. And then, finally. “Fucking come for
me, love.”

As Lily continues to moan and chase her orgasm, James moans loudly into the phone again
and groans her name. That’s exactly what brings her to her orgasm and Lily comes hard
against her hand. She almost screams and with a deep ‘fuck’ James comes too.

They’re both breathing heavily and Lily immediately feels the tiredness coming over her. But
she doesn’t want it to end. Not yet.

“Fuck, Evans,” James mutters, causing another rustle.

Lily cleans herself up and gets dressed again. “James?” she asks curiously.

“Hm?”

“Wanna come over?” Her heart skips a beat. It tingles between her legs again.
 “Oh fuck, yes.”

In fact, James comes over and they don’t spend the rest of the night studying.

Chapter End Notes

Some facts about this chapter:

- I changed the whole phone sex plot three times, first from bartylus to jegulus and now
to jily
 Day 18. Wolfstar: Wishes
Chapter Summary

Day 18. prompt: Spanking

About this chapter:

Word Count is 2k
Remus top
Lil summary:
in which Sirius wants to try spanking in bed
includes Remus Lupin being boyfriend material

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

｡·ﾟﾟ· ❀ ·ﾟﾟ·｡

Sirius has a problem. Not a big problem, more of an unnecessary, stupid problem that has
been with him for two weeks. A problem that involves his boyfriend Remus. And while he
tends to overdramatize things, Sirius isn’t sure how to approach this problem. He needs to
talk to Remus, openly and honestly. But how do you tell your own boyfriend that you want to
try a new, specific thing in bed?

Remus sits next to him on the bed and reads. They are in the dorm on Remus’ bed. James and
Peter are already asleep and as always, Sirius and Remus have cast a silencing charm so as
not to disturb anyone, but also to be able to sleep in peace.

He would think brewing all the potions would be easier than being honest. But he’s a
Gryffindor and he really wants to try this thing out.
Sirius looks to the left at Remus, who is engrossed in his book. He looks more relaxed than
ever. His hair is messy, but for Sirius, the boy next to him is the most beautiful of all. He
could worship Remus all day.

“You are staring,” Remus speaks in a deep, soothing voice. He doesn’t take his eyes off his
book.

Sirius bites his lip in amusement until he chuckles briefly. “That’s because you are gorgeous”

Remus hums in response, a soft blush gathering on his cheeks. Sirius loves to make him shy.

“Moony,” Sirius breathes, causing Remus to put down his book and turn to face his
boyfriend. Only a few inches separate them, Remus is so close that he wants to close the
distance and connect their lips. But he doesn’t do it.

With his heart pounding, Sirius nervously strokes his neck. Then he exhales helplessly, closes
his eyes briefly and fixes his gaze on Remus, who is staring at him carelessly.

“What’s up?” Remus asks confused, raising an eyebrow.

Sirius blushes. “I have a question… It’s stupid but I need to ask you and I hope you won’t
laugh,” says Sirius, looking intently at his boyfriend.

Remus places a hand on his cheek and connects their lips. They kiss gently for just a few
seconds until Remus pulls away again. “You can tell me anything.”

Sirius licks his lip, drinking in every taste of Remus. He kneads his fingers until he exhales
deeply and summons every bit of courage he has.

“I was wondering if we could try something new,” He looks deep into Remus’s eyes, who
looks at him curiously. Remus nods, so Sirius continues. “In bed. I mean in bed,” Sirius takes
a deep breath and exhales the next words. “I mean… spanking.”

It stays silent, so Sirius closes his eyes and waits. When Remus doesn’t say anything, he
opens one eye a little bit, just to analyze his boyfriend’s facial features.

Remus is surprised and it shows on his face. “You want me to spank you?”

With his heart beating far too fast and his cheeks glowing, Sirius looks Remus deep in the
eyes again. He bites his bottom lip and nods.

“You mean like… on your ass?” A hint of lust has gathered in Remus’ eyes, Sirius knows
that look all too well.

“Yes,” he breathes out, relieved, but still with some discomfort in his voice. “I would like you
to spank me and then fuck me. Or both at the same time,” Sirius feels his inside getting
warmer.

He waits for Remus’ reaction, who just pressed his lips into a straight line. Then, after a few
seconds, Remus strokes his hair with a sigh before turning back to Sirius. “Okay.”

Sirius’ eyes widen. “Okay?”

Suddenly Remus’ lustful eyes turn into something dangerous. A touch of amusement, but
mostly anticipation.

“Yeah. Wanna do it now, Pads?” Remus whispers, putting his hand around Sirius’ neck. He
pulls him close and they kiss again. This time the kiss is hotter, heating up more quickly until
Sirius wraps his arms around Remus and sits on his lap without warning.

He gasps into the kiss when Remus’ tongue finds its way into his mouth and they fall into a
hot French kiss. The anticipation flows through his body, straight to his groin. He notices the
heat that had previously shaken him spreading, making him feel himself slowly becoming
hard.

“Moony,” he moans softly as Remus’ large hands stroke up and down his spine. Sirius moves
in the lap as if he really needed it.

Remus breaks the kiss with a growl. “If you want to be spanked, be a good boy and strip for
me,” Remus then watches Sirius’ every move. Any piece of clothing that is taken off and
carelessly thrown off the bed. He watches the mischievous grin and the way his long hair
falls over his bare, tattooed shoulder. Sirius Black is a sight for the gods.

“You are so fucking beautiful,” he murmurs as Sirius takes off the last piece of clothing and
sits naked in front of him. He spreads his legs seductively, his cock is rock hard. Precum is
leaking from the tip, but Sirius has his hands clawing at the blanket beneath him. He bites his
lip.

“Turn around, arch your back,” he orders. As Sirius turns around and doubles over on all
fours, Remus’s mouth waters. His boyfriend is just perfect; as he half lies there, ass stretched
out, cock hard, the tight hole inviting for him. But Remus has to pull himself together. First,
Sirius’ wish.

Remus feels his own cock pulsating in his pants, but he wants to take care of Sirius first. He
strokes Sirius’ ass with his right hand, gently, leaving goosebumps behind.

“Moony, please,” He sounds whiny, like he’s begging for it. His fingers are gripped into the
blanket and he waits. Wants nothing more than to feel Remus’ hand on his skin.

The first slap on his ass isn’t that painful, but he still has to groan loudly. There is loud
clapping, luckily they said the silencing charm. Behind him, Remus growls and gently
strokes the spot where he dropped his hand earlier. But for Sirius it’s not enough. He wants
more. So he stretches his ass out even further, moves and lets Remus hit again.

The second slap leaves a sweet pain that travels straight to his cock and makes him whimper.
“Oh fuck.”
“Are you alright?” Remus pants hard. He finally unzips his pants and pulls out his hard cock.
He then gives himself two strokes before turning back to Sirius.

“Fuck yes,” moans Sirius, ass shaking again. “Please do it again.”

Remus spanks him harder, it’s loud and Sirius moves forward, almost falling from his
position to lying down. He cries ridiculously as he does so. “Again,” he begs, burying his
face in the blanket as he rubs himself against the bed like a slut.

Remus spanks and spanks him. Several times in a row. He swallows the cries, the pleas for
more, and enjoys the sight of Sirius grinding against the bed as a huge red mark forms on his
ass cheek. At the same time, Remus strokes himself, the sight makes him very hot.

“You are doing so good, baby,” Remus murmurs and hits harder again, causing Sirius to
break.

Sirius screams loudly. He moves against the bed, fingers still gripping the blanket tightly. His
cock is between his body and the mattress, but the pressure is so good that he keeps moving
as Remus slaps his ass over and over again.

Behind him, Remus switches hands, claps on both sides, enjoys the sounds that Sirius makes.
Then after an eternity, Remus takes off his clothes completely and grabs his cock again. He
approaches Sirius’ ass and runs the tip over his skin, spreading precum and growling loudly.

After a while he grabs Sirius’ hair and pulls him up. At that moment he notices tears falling,
but Sirius looks at him pleadingly over his shoulder.

“Please keep going,” he begs, biting his lip.

Remus doesn’t need to be told that twice. He continues to spank him, letting claps echo
through the curtains and listening to the sounds of a tearful Sirius.

But at some point Remus can’t wait any longer. He reaches for the lube in his bedside drawer
and without hesitation begins preparing Sirius for his cock. There is no gentle fingering, no
warning. Just two fingers pushing and moving into the hole until Sirius is a moaning wreck,
pressing his pelvis against the fingers and wanting to fuck himself. Remus doesn’t waste
much time teasing. He crosses his fingers, makes scissoring motions, and opens Sirius as
wide as he can for several moments.

“Moony, I’m ready. Please,” he pants hard. Sirius is damn impatient, but Remus can
understand that.

After Sirius’ hole has been prepared, he feels the tip of Remus’ cock at his entrance, slowly
pushing into him. He is instantly torn apart by the huge cock, but today the pain is alright.
Today Sirius wants to feel everything, he wants to be good and take Remus completely into
himself.

“How are you still so fucking tight?” groans Remus after completely burying himself in
Sirius. His cock is all the way in, so he grabs his boyfriend by the waist and puts him back in
the right position so he’s on all fours again, but his back is arched.

Sirius whimpers loudly and rolls his eyes back as Remus slowly moves inside him. The cock
slips out of him and then pushes in again. Over and over again until all he can feel is pure
pleasure.

Sirius never wants to feel anything else again.

“Moony. Fuck me harder,” he grinds and moves against the cock. He gasps loudly as Remus
moans deeply and starts fucking into him like he’ll never be able to feel that ass again.

Remus’s fingernails are dug into his hip, but that’s beside the point. He gets fucked hard and
deep, just like he wanted. But one thing is still missing.
“Please Moony,” he whispers and presses his face back into the blanket. And when Remus
hits him on the ass again, Sirius is done for. This is better than he imagined. He moans, cries,
screams Remus’ name - all at once. The hits on his ass leave deep red marks that Sirius will
wear proudly.

Remus spanks him really hard again. “Fuck, Sirius. This is so hot,” he says with effort and
rams his cock in until the end. “Such a good slut. Begging for me to spank you, to remind
you what a pathetic whore you are for me.”

“Yes yes yes,” Sirius moans like a mantra, moving further and further against the cock inside
him and then, finally, feeling his orgasm finally making itself felt. “Moony, I’m so close.”

Remus groans. “Then cum baby. Cum for me,” He slaps his ass hard again and fucks him,
ruining him, until Sirius comes crying on the blanket, tensing completely around Remus’
cock. His hole immediately tightens, causing Remus to hiss. But instead of continuing to fuck
Sirius and cum deep inside him, he pulls away, spanks him one more time and then jerks
himself off. Sirius’s breathing is shallow and labored. Remus moves his hand extremely
quickly and then, moaning loudly, cums on Sirius’ ass - directly on the red marks that have
formed from the beating. Some of his cum runs down to Sirius’s legs and Remus wishes he
could take a photo.

“Oh my fucking god. That was the best sex I’ve ever had,” Sirius says with strain. He can no
longer keep his balance, so he falls onto his back and closes his eyes tiredly.

Remus chuckles proudly. He leans forward and kisses his boyfriend gently on the lips.

“Let me clean you,” he murmurs and grabs his wand.

After several spells, a whimpering Sirius who can no longer move, many confessions of love
and thousands of kisses, they both lie in bed tightly hugged.

“Thank you for fulfilling my wish,” Sirius murmurs relaxed and snuggles closer to Remus.
 Remus kisses his hair gently. “You know we are going to do this more often now?”

“I hope so.”

Chapter End Notes

Some facts about this chapter:

- idk why but this was SO hard to write for me
- I had an idea in my head for this prompt but it didn't turn out like I wanted it, buuuut I
couldn't change it, cuz I wrote it yesterday and had no time for something new
 Day 19. Rosekiller: Detective Rosier
Chapter Summary

Day 19. prompt: Uniform

About this chapter:

Word Count is 4,9k
Evan top
Lil summary:
in which Evan is a police officer and catches his old friend Barty
includes Detective Potter, blood/violence and the best plot ever

Chapter Notes

ok LISTEN-
I AM SO EXCITED TO SHARE THIS
CUZ I LOVE THIS SOOOOO MUCH

See the end of the chapter for more notes

｡·ﾟﾟ· ❀ ·ﾟﾟ·｡

Evan Rosier is a fucking genius. He’s incredibly smart, he really is, he’s sure of that, and yet
he was lured here like a puppet and fooled beyond belief. His sharp mind has brought him
into this absurd situation and his quick-witted nerves prevent him from losing his wits or
even giving in. But he stands up to it.

“Rosier!”

Evan looks around. It’s the middle of the night, he sees fire. Left, right. There’s fire
everywhere. Shots rain down around him, hitting the car he’s leaning against, hitting his left
and then his right. He notices the painful pounding of his heart. He feels tons of adrenaline
flowing through his body.

“Detective!”

He’s grabbed by the arm, but Evan looks back over his shoulder, but immediately turns his
head back and ducks when a shot almost hits him. His breathing is ragged and Evan wants
nothing more than to go out into the fire and shoot every one of these bastards. Especially
because he’s there. Barty is out there somewhere.

“Evan!”

Evan looks to his right at James Potter, his friend and partner at work. James looks stricken.
His arm has been grazed and blood is running from a wound near his eyebrow. He holds his
gun in his right hand. Evan blinks at him, James’ expression is blank, but years of
collaboration and friendship enable Evan to see the fear in it.

“Have you seen them both?” James asks, looking at him intently. Evan momentarily forgets
what a dangerous situation they are in. “Have you seen Barty?”

Evan nods and clears his throat, regaining his voice, regaining his confidence. “I saw both of
them, James,” he reports. Evan checks how many shots he has left in his gun, then looks back
at James. “Regulus is here too.”

Both jump in shock as a loud explosion rises from the ground and the building they are in
shakes. According to the informant and the traces left behind, which Evan successfully
deciphered, the old warehouse was supposed to be a warehouse for cocaine. Drugs that Barty
Crouch Jr. and Regulus Black are said to have stolen, according to insider information, from
a rich guy whose name Evan can’t remember right now.

“We need to get out of here,” James determines and nods to the side. Evan follows his gaze
and sees the small opening, which is not shaken and at the same time offers a black angle in
case someone else shoots around there. It would be dangerous, but Evan isn’t afraid. No
longer. Not when he’s so close to Barty and Regulus.
Evan looks at Detective Potter, both of them are already nodding and sneak quickly and
discreetly through the opening. No shots follow. Evan tries to ignore the smell of the fire.
Luckily the toxic smoke disperses, but unfortunately there’s nothing he can do about the heat.

They both walk out of the building cautiously, but with their guns raised.

Nothing awaits them outside.

It’s night, dark and the building behind them is burning, but there’s nothing outside. No
criminals, no civilians and what’s even more disturbing - no reinforcements.

“Fuck,” James blurts out, taken aback. Evan looks at him uncertainly and notices blood
running from James’ arm. So he routinely pushes his jacket aside and pulls his shirt out of his
pants. He tears off a piece of cloth with his bare hands and bandages James’ arm. He hisses
briefly, but looks at him gratefully. “What kind of fucking trap have we walked into here?”
James murmurs, looking around.

Evan steps back and turns on his own. There isn’t a single person in sight anywhere.
Something is terribly wrong here. And he’s so close to Barty, he can feel it. He can’t give up
now. The cocaine may be burning to ash, but Barty is lurking around here somewhere. And
Regulus too.

“Evan, we should-”

But James’ words are interrupted by a shot that lands on a crate next to them. The box
shatters and straw appears. Both Evan and James look to the left, where the shot came from.

A person is standing there. About 50 meters away, on another crate. With only a single gun in
his right hand and surrounded by darkness. To their right there is the sound of a gun
disarming, aimed directly at James. This person is also standing on a box 50 meters away.
But here the person’s face can be seen.
“Regulus,” James says surprised, his eyes wide and shock written all over his face. James
immediately aims his gun at Regulus, his hand not shaking. But if this is Regulus, then the
other person must be…

“Barty,” growls Evan and the person on the left jumps off the box, straight into the light of
the flames and Evan looks at him. Finally, after so long, he looks at Barty again. Barty’s face
features a scar that runs from his eyebrow, across his eye, to his cheek. He’s covered in blood.
Fuck. Evan is such a weak bastard.

He draws his gun and points it at Barty.

Barty grins dirty. He grins straight into Evan’s soul and then laughs. He laughs loudly until he
sounds like a psychopath. He doesn’t take his eyes off Evan for a second and keeps licking
his lips.

Evan’s body is in overdrive. His heart is pounding, his other hand is clenched into a fist. He
can feel his nails digging into his skin. His mouth is dry. And there’s still a building burning
behind him.

Only a few seconds have passed since the two of them appeared, seconds that feel like hours
for Evan. As if he had been watching Barty lose his mind again for hours. He leaves Regulus
to James.

“Barty!” Regulus shouts and Barty looks at his partner. Beside him, James jumps, but Evan
doesn’t take his eyes off Barty. Never. He would never lose sight of him again.

“Now? Alright,” Barty smiles mischievously and his eyes immediately turn back to Evan,
who tightens his grip on his gun. Barty licks his bottom lip again and within a few seconds
they descend into chaos.

Barty throws the gun away, immediately turns and runs. And Evan doesn’t know what James
called out to him, but out of the corner of his eye he sees James running after Regulus, so
Evan runs too. He runs and runs, even though his mind keeps telling him that this is a trap.
He doesn’t care. He doesn’t care about anything. The most important thing is that Barty is
there. The most important thing is that he can finally catch Barty Crouch Jr. and put him in
jail.

Nearby, part of the warehouse explodes as he runs past it, but Evan can hear sirens in the
background, so he keeps running. Barty turns, so Evan turns too. Barty runs on tracks, Evan
runs behind.

Only a few minutes pass before Evan finds himself standing in an old railway yard in
London, with only darkness around him and the only sound being his own footsteps. The
moon shines slightly through the openings, so Evan can at least see something. He looks
around, looking in every direction every second to find Barty. He runs around and stops
again, the gun firmly in his hand. Being a police officer can be really stressful sometimes.
Especially when you have to catch your best friend from childhood. The best friend who you
have loved more than anything for years. So in conclusion, a pretty shitty situation for
Detective Evan Rosier.

“Oh, Evan-” Barty’s voice warbles across the hall and Evan immediately turns to the
direction the voice came from. Barty leans casually against a pillar, waves mischievously at
him and looks at him, licking his lips, with a far too attractive grin.

Evan doesn’t waste a second and quickly approaches Barty, who doesn’t move from where he
is. Evan’s heart is beating rapidly in his chest, the blood freezing in his veins, as he reaches
Barty, violently grabs him by the shoulders and throws him against the wall next to them.
Barty’s body slams into it and Evan’s hands claw at his shoulders until he lets go and punches
Barty in the face, sending him falling at Evan’s feet.

But Barty just laughs. He spits the blood that has formed aside and laughs at Evan like a
psychopath. “Damn, Rosier,” he trills and starts to stagger to get up, but Evan kicks him
aside. “Ow man, that hurt!” Barty complains, a noticeable tone of humor evident in his voice.
Evan knows this is Barty’s game.

“You’re under arrest,” Evan says, kneeling down next to Barty. He grabs his arms from
behind and puts the handcuffs on them, which he grabs from his belt. Of course, Barty
chuckles and ignores the fact that he’s being handcuffed. “You have the right to remain
silent,” Evan continues his speech, pulling Barty up with him. He’s never been this close to
arresting Barty, but Barty is not one to be trifled with. After all, he allowed himself to be
arrested without a fight.

“Hey, Evan,” Barty speaks, the smile gone from his lips. His voice is suddenly serious -
finally. “Tell me,” he whispers, tearing himself away from Evan’s grip. Evan’s hands follow
him, but remain rigid as Barty turns to him and they stand opposite each other a few meters
apart. Really look at each other after several years. “Did you miss me?”

Evan swallows and exhales. No weakness, he must not weaken. He has to win the game and
subdue Barty. Take Barty away and lock him up. But the pain in his chest reminds him that
he is only human. That the criminal in front of him is his old best friend, the person he loved
dearly. Which he grew up with. The person he lost.

“No.”

Barty chuckles and stares at him in amusement. “Sure,” he replies and walks towards Evan,
just a few steps and past him, back to the wall, where he sits down on an old chair.

Evan turns to him and watches Barty lean back and look at him like everything is going
according to his plan. Evan sighs and tries to remember that he was supposed to take Barty
away. And yet he hesitates. Because Barty is sitting there staring at him with the same look
he used to give him back in school. As if the broken little boy was still inside him.

“Look at you, Evan,” Barty begins, who is incredibly pleased with the situation. “Or should I
say Detective Rosier? Sounds sexy,” Barty says the last words seductively and Evan could
punch himself.

He stares at him, Barty stares back and licks his lip again, but this time, as absurd as it is,
Evan can’t stop himself from getting hot inside. That Barty just pleases him with the sight of
him in the chair, covered in blood and cuffed. And that is dangerous territory. And a level that
Evan is not allowed to go to under any circumstances. So he shakes the thoughts away and
slowly walks towards Barty until he’s standing right in front of him, staring down at Barty.
Evan’s sharp eyes fixate on him, taking in every angle.
“Authority suits you,” Barty winks at him and chuckles. “What are you going to do with me,
Detective Rosier?” he trills, and Evan’s blood pulses. He tries very hard not to let the blood
wander, to remain calm and in control.

“Do you remember back in school?”

Of course he does. Evan thinks far too often about Barty and himself, friends and more. Their
time together, the many moments when they rolled around naked in bed.

“Remember when I begged you to fuck me, Evan?” Barty whispers his question in a rough
voice, which drives Evan crazy. His hands are shaking with excitement and the adrenaline in
his body makes him breathe quickly.

“Shut up,” Evan blurts out, grabbing Barty’s hair from behind, which only makes him laugh.
Barty looks like he wants to jump Evan. As if he wanted nothing more than to rip Evan’s
clothes off. He knows that look well; he dreams of that look so often that a shiver runs
through his body. The dangerous thoughts come back.

“Remember when I fucked you so hard that you screamed my name? You know no one will
ever fuck you as good as me,” Evan’s blood moves to his lower region and he can’t stop it.
Barty’s words are so arousing that his body resists his control.

“Fuck you, Barty,” Evan whispers, feeling his cheeks heat up. He pulls Barty by his hair and
leans down until he can feel Barty’s hot breath on his face. “Rot in jail,” He whispers in his
ear, watching him hold his breath. Evan knows exactly how this game works.

Barty exhales and laughs again. In his eyes he can see that Barty is impressed. Evan pulls
back and bites his lip, which Barty follows with his pupils. He can feel the attraction between
them. He can feel himself starting to get hard - this goddamn arrest is turning him on and
there’s nothing he can do about it. Barty has him in his hands and he knows it.

“Evan,” Barty begins again, talking seriously. “You can take me and lock me up, I won’t run
away,” he says, leaning back again. He cocks his chin arrogantly and slowly spreads his legs
so Evan can see the bulge in his pants. “Or you can put your officer bullshit away for a few
minutes and we’ll have a lot of fun.”

And Evan wants to. He wants it so bad he’d risk his job, so bad he’d even put down his
fucking gun. After all, he still loves Barty so much.

“What do you want to do, Evan? Do you want to bend me over and fuck some morality in me
or do you want to get on top of me and ride my dick like the good boy you were back in
school?” It’s like in the movies when Evan sees his self-control shattered as he takes off his
jacket, takes off his belt and places the gun on the floor with his things. He looks around
again, making sure they’re alone as he looks at Barty, who has a satisfied look on his face.
Evan squeezes Barty’s legs together and sits on his lap without saying a word.

Both are silent as they stare at each other. They’re quiet as Evan wraps his hands around
Barty’s neck, and they’re quiet as he slowly leans in.

“You’re a criminal.”

“I know.”

“I shouldn’t do this.”

“But you want to.”

“I hate you.”

“No, you don’t.”

No, he doesn’t.
After Barty’s answer, Evan says nothing more. He no longer thinks, he no longer controls.
All he does is desperately press his lips against Barty’s and close his eyes. Their first kiss in
years and Evan’s insides explode. Every feeling flows through him: longing, hope,
excitement, despair. Love.

“Fuck,” he growls as he lets go of Barty. They look at each other for a moment until they kiss
again, this time harder, dirtier, faster. Barty bites Evan’s lower lip so that he opens his mouth
slightly and immediately he feels Barty’s tongue. He can taste the blood, but Evan doesn’t
care. All that matters is Barty. Just Barty.

So he claws at his hair and their tongues circle each other, leaving strands of saliva behind.
They both moan into the kiss and Evan moves into Barty’s lap. He feels his hard cock in his
pants and wants nothing more than to feel him. After so many years and he’s addicted again.
Addicted to the smell of fags and smoke, to the taste of Barty mixed with blood. He is
addicted to the lips which drive him crazy. After the growl that leaves Barty’s lips after Evan
breaks the kiss and they both breathe loudly. Evan feels Barty’s hot breath on his cheeks as
Barty tilts his head and Evan works on his neck. He leaves kisses and bites deeply, only to
hear Barty hiss.

“I want to touch you,” Barty whispers excitedly and thrusts his hips against Evan from below.
But Evan shakes his head.

“I’m not going to take the cuffs off you,” Evan whispers, kissing along Barty’s jawline until
he gets to his lips and slides his tongue right in. They kiss like there’s no tomorrow. Evan
rolls his eyes back. He wants Barty so badly. So he blinks at Barty, who has his eyes closed
for a few seconds.

“You’re going to ride me,” he suggests and stands up. He looks at Barty for approval and
Barty doesn’t hesitate and nods.

“Fuck, yes,” Barty sounds excited and Evan can’t blame him.

With shaky fingers he unzips his black pants and pulls them down to his feet along with his
boxers. His hard cock jumps and twitches. Evan cups his cock and looks at Barty, whose eyes
are on his hand. He looks hungry, like he wants nothing more than Evan’s cock in his mouth.
Maybe he can shut Barty up before he fucks him. But before that, Evan approaches Barty
again and grabs his chin. He plants another hard kiss on him before he unzips Barty’s black
pants and pulls them down to his knees. Barty’s bulge is big. Evan still remembers how
Barty’s cock feels inside him. He doesn’t waste a second and pulls down Barty’s boxers. The
sight of his hard and big cock makes his mouth water.

“Don’t stare, do something,” Barty orders impatiently. His hands are still handcuffed behind
his back, but being the sick bastard that he is, he likes it.

Evan doesn’t hesitate for long. He grabs Barty’s hair and steers him towards to his hard cock
so that Barty’s lips touch the tips. “Open your mouth for me,” Evan says empty and watches
Barty as he cheerfully wraps his lips around his tip and makes Evan hiss.

He pushes himself into Barty’s hot mouth and watches every feature of his face. And the
sight of a bound, scarred and bruised Barty with his beautiful lips wrapped around his cock
almost makes Evan cum right there. He pushes himself forward until he catches Barty’s
throat and make him choke around his cock. These vibrations are immediately transferred to
Evan’s cock and he moans loudly. He pushes Barty’s head and lips back so that his cock
glistens wet and a thread of saliva connects its tip and Barty’s lips.

Barty opens his lips again and Evan begins to fuck his mouth with slow strokes. His hand
tightens in Barty’s hair, making him groan. He thrusts again, watching as Barty blushes and
makes embarrassing noises as Evan reaches his throat. Barty’s tongue swirls around his cock
in his mouth, making Evan whimper briefly until he realizes that if Barty keeps this up, he’s
going to cum deep in his mouth.

So he pulls back and roughly grabs Barty by the chin and pulls him up towards him.

“Stand up,” he commands, and Barty obeys. He stands up excitedly with the stupid grin on
his lips and Evan sits down in the chair. He pulls Barty towards him by the waist so that he
can on his lap. Their cocks touch, making both of them moan. Evan clings to Barty’s hips as
he bites his bottom lip, smothering his moans and pleasuring him with his tongue. Their kiss
gets hot and fast and dirty very quickly, leaving Barty whimpering into the kiss and Evan
taking control of it.

They separate from each other again after a few seconds. Barty rests his head in the crook of
Evan’s neck and breathes into his shoulder. “Damn, Detective Rosier,” he smiles and kisses
Evan behind the ear.

“Barty,” Evan speaks in a deep, dominant voice that makes Barty look at him. “Open your
mouth again,” He says, forcing two fingers into Barty’s mouth. “Suck,” he commands,
watching as Barty circles his fingers and sucks on them. Evan’s cock twitches and his racing
heart skips a beat. So there he is with Barty Crouch Jr., one of the most wanted criminals in
Britain, naked on his lap, sucking on Evan’s fingers like he was nothing more than an
obedient little whore.

“Good boy,” Evan pulls his fingers out and looks at Barty expectantly. Barty doesn’t hesitate
and stands up so that Evan’s hand slides underneath him until he finds Barty’s hole and not a
second later inserts the first finger. Barty throws his head back and groans loudly. There’s an
arrogant grin on his lips and when Evan inserts the second finger, he bites his lip so hard he
whimpers.

Evan moves his fingers inside him and slowly opens him for his cock. He watches Barty
move on his finger and groan, his cheeks red. He needs it, so much. Evan prepares him
further, curling his fingers and clawing his other hand back into Barty’s hair to make him
look at him. Then he wets his lips as he says in a deep voice, “Fuck yourself on my fingers,
baby.”

And Barty immediately obeys and starts moving up and down. He claws at Evan’s shoulders,
puts his head back in the crook of his neck and moans like hell. He fucks himself on Evan’s
long fingers and makes him go crazy with the sight of him. Evan feels Barty’s heart pounding
in his chest, that’s how close they are and fuck, he loves him so much. And he loves how the
excited Barty fucks himself on his fingers.

“Fuck fuck fuck,” Barty moans, gently placing his lips on Evans. “I missed you so much,”
Barty admits, causing Evan to move his hand against him and roughly thrust his fingers into
him. He elicits a loud moan from Barty until they both can’t take it anymore.

“Fuck me,” Barty whispers and Evan pulls his fingers out of him, making Barty whimper and
Evan smile. Barty immediately stands up a little bit. Evan leads his cock to the entrance.
Then, without wasting a second, Barty sits on his cock and pushes himself down until Evan
fills him completely.
Evan growls loudly and claws at Barty’s hips. “Fuck, Barty,” he groans, looking deep into his
old best friend’s eyes. “You’re so fucking hot.”

Barty licks his lips and begins to move on his lap. He rises and lowers himself straight onto
Evan’s cock, over and over again. He rolls his eyes back and moans loudly as Evan thrusts
into him from underneath.

“Evan, shit!” moans Barty, moving as fast as he can on Evan’s cock. Evan is in heaven and
hell at the same time. Barty is so tight and fits his cock perfectly. He closes his eyes and
enjoys the feeling that washes over him as he thrusts into him from below and Barty’s head
falls back onto his shoulder. Barty’s lips gives his shoulder small bites. But Evan feels no
pain. He only feels Barty’s walls around him and the emerging feeling. The deep desire to
cum inside Barty and soak him.

“Evan, please-” Barty whimpers.

“Please what,” Evan whispers the question and lifts Barty’s head by hair with one hand. He
then bites deeply into his neck, leaving a beautiful mark. Barty used to give him hickeys, but
now Evan wants Barty to walk around with his print. “What do you want, baby?”

“Just- fuck… Fuck me harder,” Barty begs and Evan thrusts into his tight ass from below
again and again with enormous force, making him scream. Barty’s sounds echo through the
freight yard and Evan is sure that’s exactly what heaven sounds like. Evan leans forward and
pushes up Barty’s shirt, exposing his chest. He takes one of his nipples into his mouth,
ignoring the piercing Barty has there. He bites deep there too, making Barty moan as he
continues to fuck him.

“More,” Barty blurts out breathlessly. “Give me more,” insatiable as he is, Evan lifts Barty
off his lap and stands up. Barty immediately grabs Evan’s hips with his legs as Evan slams
him into the pillar that Barty was previously leaning against provocatively. And now he’s
pushing against it like Evan can only do one thing; Fuck Barty.

They kiss again as Barty’s legs find the floor and he is flipped over by Evan. He is pressed to
the pillar, he bends down and impatiently stretching out his ass - waiting for Evan. And Evan
doesn’t hesitate again and rams his cock into Barty’s hole, he doesn’t give him time to get
used to the feeling and thrusts into him with hard movements, which makes both of them
scream.

“Fuck! Just like that, oh god!”

Evan growls, holds Barty’s hips and rams his cock into him again and again, harder, faster, so
that their bodies slap at each other. When Barty finally screams and shouts ‘oh shit’, Evan
knows he’s found his spot, he keeps fucking. The handcuffs cling around Barty’s body.

“Evan-” Barty warns, but his words end in a moan. Evan can guess what Barty wants to tell
him, because he too can feel his orgasm getting closer and closer.

“I know,” Evan begins, breathing heavily as he rams into Barty and claws deep into Barty’s
skin. He’s sure Barty will have hand prints on his hip tomorrow. “Cum for me, Barty,” he
squeezes out and moves inside him over and over until he whimpers loudly and sends Evan
to heaven.

Barty cums with a very loud moan on the pillar in front of him. Evan guides him through his
orgasm and continues to fuck him mercilessly, stimulating him more, making Barty whimper
until he cums deep inside Barty’s perfect ass and squirts out everything he has. His cum
spreads into Barty’s hole and everything gets warm around both of them.

Only a few seconds until he pulls out of Barty and watches his cum run out of his ass. Evan
would like a picture of this.

Only a few seconds until Barty turns around and rides down the pillar to sit down with shaky
legs.

And only a few seconds before Evan realized what he had just done.

He quickly gets dressed and grabs all of his clothes that are on the floor next to Barty. Then
he carefully pulls Barty up, pulls up his pants and zips them up. After all, Barty is still
handcuffed.
Barty hums contentedly and completely fucked, watching Evan’s every move.

“Fuck fuck fuck,” Evan mutters, trying to keep calm. He looks deep into Barty’s eyes and is
sure he can see the same love in them that he feels.

“Come with me,” Barty suggests gently and Evan finally sees his best friend again. The
friend with whom he wanted to spend his life, but who gave in to the darkness. The friend he
loves more than anything.

Evan thinks. He thinks about everything, about the life he has built and what he would lose.
But he could be with Barty again.

He closes his eyes and kisses Barty more gently than ever before and when he tastes the
blood he realizes it again. He realizes who he is and who Barty is. What Barty has done and
how Evan can’t follow him. Not if living with Barty means being a criminal.

“I can’t,” he finally says and gently strokes Barty’s hair.

Barty nods, nods knowingly, and kisses along Evan’s jawline. “Do you love me?” he asks
softly and Evan feels his heart pounding in his chest again.

“I do.”

“Then forgive me,” is the last thing Evan hears from Barty as Barty slams his head hard
against Evan’s forehead and presses him with his body against another pillar. Evan, who is
completely taken by surprise, hits the pillar hard and feels a sharp pain - everywhere - until
Barty gives him a hard kick in the stomach and slams Evan to the ground.

Evan groans painfully and tries to sit up, but Barty kicks him again and then he watches as
the love of his life runs away from him again. He wants to shout after him, but he can’t. No
more sounds leave his lips.

A full two minutes pass when Evan finally manages to sit up and ignore the pain as much as
possible. He limps out of the freight yard and when he goes to grab his gun, he notices that
the keys to the handcuffs are gone.

“Barty, you fucking bastard,” he growls as he realizes that Barty stole his keys while he was
sitting naked on the floor after Evan fucked him.

Some time later, Evan arrives in a dark alley where the police car is parked and which is
where he and James meet. James leans against the wall waiting as Evan walks toward him,
grim and displeased at letting Barty get away.

“You look like shit,” James remarks, making Evan roll his eyes in annoyance.

“I look better than you,” Evan replies, noticing the hickeys on James’ neck that he definitely
didn’t have before. James is just as fucked as he is.

“So you shagged?” James asks as he pushes himself off the wall and walks to the car.

“Hmm,” Evan manages to say, following him. They both get into the car, James at the wheel,
and laugh in disbelief. The situation is absurd and Evan is glad that James is at his side,
otherwise he would have gone crazy long ago in his hunt for Barty.

“Yeah, we as well,” James laughs and starts the engine. “We are really fucked up.”

Evan nods. “Yeah.”

Chapter End Notes

Some facts about this chapter:

- This is my absolutely favorite story in this book
- I've waited way too long to upload this
- This was Barty top first but then Evan was sooo like 'stfu Barty' and I melted so now
it's Evan top

AND! Because I am absolutely in love with this, the next story for the 20th will be
Detective Potter
 Day 20. Jegulus: Detective Potter
Chapter Summary

Day 20. prompt: Uniform part II

About this chapter:

Word Count is 4,9k
James top
Lil summary:
in which James is a police officer and catches Regulus
includes Regulus being a little shit, angst and the best plot ever part II

Chapter Notes

Read Day 19 first

See the end of the chapter for more notes

｡·ﾟﾟ· ❀ ·ﾟﾟ·｡

When Regulus pulled the detonator to explode the warehouse, the blood in his veins froze
and he needed a moment to go to his appointed place. When Barty threw his gun away and
ran, all the adrenaline rushed into Regulus’ body. Knowing that he was about to be alone with
James reminded his ridiculous little heart how pathetic he is.

And then Regulus runs. He runs as fast as he can. Everything happens at the same time; the
warehouse explodes again, Evan Rosier runs after Barty and James follows him.

Regulus turns off his thoughts; he focuses on his mission. He runs, turns right, runs straight
ahead, jumps over the small wall. Then continue on the path to the docks, where are lots of
ships. He listens carefully to the sounds around him. James’ shoes splash on the wet ground,
but Regulus is much faster.

When he gets to the stolen boat, he sprints up. His gun gripped tightly in his hand. He climbs
onto the small roof of the small boat, sits down comfortably and defuses his gun. And then he
waits.

It is dark, the water sparkles and the docks are enveloped in a sticky fog. But Regulus can
clearly hear James’ steps becoming slower and slower and how he is coming towards him.
He also hears James’ gun being defused and him pointing it at Regulus’ from below.

“Don’t fucking move, Regulus.”

The corner of Regulus’s mouth twitches and he also raises his gun, which he points directly
at James. His heart in his chest is beating incredibly fast and his lungs still hurt from running.
The adrenaline in his body makes him feel powerful.

“Get down there,” James calls in a menacing voice. His eyes are fixed on Regulus, he doesn’t
blink for a second.

Regulus tilts his head and looks at the young man in front of him, whom he loved a long time
ago. Who he fucked.

“Why don’t you come up, Potter?” He spits the words out mockingly and looks at him
scornfully. “Or are you afraid?”

“I don’t have time for your games, Black.” James slowly walks towards the boat, not taking
his eyes off Regulus. He goes up three steps and stands directly in the middle of the boat.
Regulus sits on the roof above the steering wheel, legs dangling in the air. They continue to
point their guns at each other.
Regulus sighs in disappointment. “Too bad,” His voice sounds playful, as if James was doing
exactly what Regulus wanted. He jumps to the right and climbs down from the roof. James
feels his hand shaking gently, but he keeps it up - Regulus constantly in his sights.

“Here,” Regulus says, raising his hands. He turns the gun over in his hand and drops it to the
ground. “Happy?” James swallows deeply.

Regulus is conspiratorial. He and Barty didn’t steal all the cocaine and explode it for nothing.
He wanted to see James and Barty wanted to see Evan. They are both sick with longing.

“Potter,” Regulus whispers, slowly coming towards him. He can see James’ eyes widen
behind his glasses that Regulus loved in school. He loved sinking into them. But the danger is
so much more fun.

“Put the gun down, Potter,” Regulus orders, crossing his arms. He will tear down James’s
wall. As before. Just like the last few years when they played cat and mouse.

James shakes his head, his curls flying around, and Regulus can’t stop his thoughts. Images
of the past flood his mind. James, how he smiled for him, how he loved him. Everything.
Everything he wants today.

James on his knees as he swore to love him forever.

“What’s all this bullshit about, Regulus? You lure us into a warehouse full of drugs just to
blow it up.” James breathes shallowly. He is thoughtful and focused. However, his body is
tense.

Regulus bites his lip, enjoying every reaction he gets out of James. He knows he’s driving
him crazy. With his games, his presence, even his goddamn voice.

“We have taken over your work, be grateful,” Regulus replies and sits down on the small
bench on the boat. The cushion beneath him creaks. He leans his arms out and spreads his
legs, just to show James how smug he is.

“Oh, fuck off,” James complains, lowering the gun. But his fingers continue to grip it tightly.
“You separated us. Why?”

“Wanted to be alone with you, Jamie. Why else?” Regulus inhales how James stares at him
stressed, how his hands are shaking and he is slowly losing his last nerve. God, Regulus
really loves to play.

“Don’t fucking call me that,” James says, pointing his gun at him again. This time, however,
the trembling of the hand can be seen straight away and James notices that too. He realizes
that he has shown weakness to Regulus, so he secures it again and places it in the holder on
his belt.

“I have to say, you look really good in uniform. If I had known back then, I might have
actually come to the police,” Regulus strokes his hair. His eyes are fixed on James, who
follows his movements with his pupils. He immediately inhales sharply and Regulus grins
arrogantly.

James turns around and memorizes all the details of the boat, looking around. Then he leans
casually against the edge, where he could easily fall into the water at any time if he would be
pushed. At his feet lies a wooden oar, completely out of place.

“Well, you wanted to run off and play villain instead,” James replies sarcastically, a hint of a
smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. Regulus knew it all along. He knew he could lure
old James out of him.

“Oh come on, James!” Regulus almost played over his chest. “And I thought I was a good
villain.”

“Never thought I would see the Regulus Black make a joke,” James pulls the handcuffs from
his belt and looks at Regulus expectantly. “Come on, time to go.”
Regulus chuckles and raises his eyebrows cockily. He leans forward, placing his elbows on
his knees and staring at James. “Just like old times, huh?”

And the blush that appears on James’ cheeks proves to Regulus that he has landed a hit.

But James just rolls his eyes and approaches Regulus, concerned. He stops right in front of
him, so Regulus now has to look up properly to look at James. And damn, James Potter looks
gorgeous.

Regulus stands up with a sigh. “Do you really think I would give up without a fight?”

As James quickly tries to draw his gun, Regulus grabs him by the neck, turns him around and
throws James onto the seat. But James Potter is a cop and he can fight damn well. But just as
he’s about to grab Regulus, Regulus presses his lips against James.

It’s only five seconds.

Five seconds on the way to the past.

Five seconds where James stops thinking.

But five seconds is enough for Regulus to grab the handcuffs in James’ hand and his gun and
throw them into the water.

And when they pull apart, he sees pain and anger in James’ eyes.

“I will fucking kill you,” James growls through gritted teeth, still sitting and staring at
Regulus.
Regulus can’t help himself, he grabs James’ chin with his hand and digs his fingers into the
skin. Then he leans forward, looking James directly in the eyes. “That’s not very officer-like
of you,” He whispers the words tempting and then immediately lets go.

Regulus kicks his own gun far away on the ground until it slams into the wall of the boat.
Then he looks back at James

“Good,” James spits out. “You got me. Disarmed and no way to arrest you unless I beat the
shit out of you. What exactly are you planning to do now?”

Regulus swallows deeply. Even though he has the upper hand here, James just sounds so
damn hot. His skin shines in the gentle mist. Proud and stubborn as he is, he has an
unbreakable expression. But Regulus knows this person in front of him.

“I could leave you here,” but Regulus doesn’t want to. He’s only here because of James. He
wants him, he wants him with every inch of his body and heart. He wants everything about
him and to give himself completely over to the danger. He wants James fucking Potter.

“Or..” Regulus leaves out the next words. He licks his lip, which James follows with his eyes.
Swallowing deeply, Regulus takes another deep breath, recalls his plan in his mind and sits
back on James’ lap.

But before James can even realize what’s happening, Regulus presses his lips longingly
against James’s and kisses him again. This time right and in such a way that James melts into
the kiss.

They don’t breathe, they don’t think, they don’t hate. They kiss.

Regulus wraps his arms around James’ neck and presses himself against him. He licks James’
lip and asks for entrance. When he pushes his tongue in, he makes an incredibly
embarrassing and very high-pitched sound, which James swallows with a growl. They suck
on their lips, play around their tongues. Regulus inhales everything he can, craving James’s
taste, and gasps sharply when James clamps his hands on Regulus’s hips. He feels the
fingernails digging into his skin under his shirt, the big warm hands gripping him as if
Regulus were nothing more than butter in James Potter’s hands.

James pulls away first, breathing heavily and eyes squinted as if the situation would change if
he opened his eyes. Regulus swallows the bitter taste down his throat and breathes for a few
seconds, trying to control his exploding heart and watching his every facial expression.

And when James opens his eyes and Regulus sees the longing in them for the first time in
years, something inside him breaks. But if he can get it from James, he’ll take it. He takes
everything.

“You shouldn’t have done that,” James murmurs, a sad breath in the cold night, but Regulus
can’t help it. He can’t help but stare at the plump pink lips that make him lose his mind, that
make everything even more dangerous than he wants it to be. After all, it’s James, just James.

He says nothing in response. He swallows the lump in his throat and exhales. He clings to
James as if he’s afraid he’ll be abandoned at any second.

James smiles sadly, which sends pain through his heart. Regulus wants to see his real smile.

“I wasn’t born for the life you have,” James replies, but when Regulus tries to interject,
James raises a hand and places it gently on his cheek. His thumb strokes him lovingly. “No
matter how exciting it is, Regulus. What you are doing is morally wrong and I swore an
oath.”

Regulus briefly feels James’s soft lips on his again, but he can’t let it end so quickly. He has
one hour. An hour before he has to meet with Barty and this trap, this situation took months
of planning. It can’t end.

“Fuck your oath,” Regulus whispers, leaning forward again, James meeting him halfway.
Their kiss is more heated. Regulus is so emotionally upset that he puts everything into this
kiss, but most of all his desire. And James notices, because the hand on his cheek finds its
way into Regulus’s black hair and as it clutches tightly, Regulus gasps loudly, causing James
to bite his bottom lip hard. The pain makes Regulus whimper and he presses his hips against
him, deepening the kiss until it’s hot and wet. He sucks on James like it’s the only thing he
knows how to do.

They only break apart for a moment before another kiss is shared, and then another, and
another, until they’re leaning against each other’s foreheads, breathing heavily.

“Forget being a cop for a little while,” Regulus murmurs, resting his head on James’
collarbone. He gently kisses the spot beneath his lips and inhales James’ familiar scent. “I
need you, James.”

He kisses along his skin, stealing a hiss from him. Regulus runs his tongue along his
collarbone, up to his neck. He sucks on the spot and bites deeply. He feels James shudder
beneath him and licks the spot apologetically, only to move his tongue further to the spot
behind his ear that makes him weak. He has caressed it so many times.

“You taste so good,” Regulus mumbles against his skin and places lots of little kisses. He
kisses down James’ neck to his jawline, kisses the corner of his mouth and cups his face as if
he’s holding the world in his hands.

“Reg-” James gasps loudly as Regulus moves his ass right over his bulge that has become
noticeable in the last two minutes. Regulus moves over that exact spot, over and over again.
And when Regulus kisses him again, James is done and his desire becomes stronger than all
good sense he still has.

All the blood in his body flows downward as James moans in his ear and oh how Regulus
missed that sound. He feels James’ hard cock beneath him, which instantly made him hard
himself.

“Oh fuck,” James continues to pant, grabbing Regulus’ hips so hard that he hisses. They look
at each other for a few seconds before pressing their lips together again and making out hard.

James’s hands are everywhere; on his hips, in his hair, on his chin, his back.
However, when he feels James’ big hands on his ass, Regulus gasps against his lips. His hip
is moved against James’ cock, causing James to growl. Regulus sees him swallow and
immediately squeezes his eyes shut, sobbing, as James pulls him back and then moves him
forward so that their covered cocks touch.

“James,” Regulus has to whimper against his lips. He hasn’t felt like this in a long time; no
one is like James Potter. No one will ever come close to James Potter.

James’ cold fingers caress Regulus’ skin under his shirt and from one second to the next, his
shirt is pulled off his head and he is sitting half-naked on James’ lap. And the hunger in his
eyes makes Regulus swallow deeply. A deep groan is stuck in his throat, but he holds it back
so as not to expose himself that such a small gesture stimulates his excitement beyond
measure.

“You really want this?” James makes sure and asks and Regulus laughs bitterly; of course he
asks. Of course, even after years, Regulus is still important enough to him to care about him.

“I want you,” Regulus nods and tilts his head back as James works on his upper body.

Regulus’s skin prickles beneath his lips. James kisses down his neck to his shoulder, where
he licks lines with his tongue like Regulus did earlier. When he takes his nipple into his
mouth and runs his tongue over it, Regulus twitches and moans softly. He immediately claws
his hands into James’ shoulders, especially when he leaves a hot trail on his skin and gently
pulls Regulus up with his hands so that he is kneeling on the cushion. This way, James is eye
level with his bulge, but he ignores the place of his desire and kisses small circles on his v-
line. He runs his tongue lasciviously up to the waistband of his pants. Regulus whimpers
under his touch, he doesn’t take his eyes off James. Tears gather around his eyes as James
teases him for so long that he sobs loudly and hears a chuckle from him.

“Don’t be a tease,” Regulus gasps, suppressing the sob that lies on his throat. But when
James finally unzips his pants, the sound comes out of Regulus’ mouth, which ends up
sounding like a whiny squeak. What should he do? It’s James, only James makes him make
those sounds.

James’s hands are on his pants. He strokes his sides delicately, making Regulus grumble
impatiently. “James,” he warns, grabbing his hair. He turns his head so he can look up at
Regulus. “Stop playing.”

“I thought you love to play, Reggie?” James licks his lips teasingly. “Let me play with
you…”

Regulus shakes his head. “No,” he groans. He gently strokes James’ hair. “Just-” He presses
his lips together and looks at James with wet, expectant eyes.

“Just what?” James’ voice sounds threatening and sends a cold shiver down Regulus’ body.
The voice turns him on and takes many different paths to his cock.

“You know,” Regulus breathes out and wants to sit back on his lap, but James’ hands
immediately stop him.

“Say it,” James insists and Regulus whimpers into the night. It snorts in frustration and glares
at him.

“I hate you,” he begins, feeling the need to slap James. With his lips. Hard. “Fuck me.”

Then he is immediately pulled down and kissed without a word. James immediately takes the
lead and Regulus can feel his cock twitching. They pant and smack their lips, clawing at each
other until they can’t breathe anymore.

“Get up,” Regulus stands up without a word and watches James with parted lips as he takes
off his shirt and throws it away. Then he reaches for his pants and takes off his clothes right
in front of Regulus.

And when he sees James’ hard and thick cock, he has to swallow. Fuck.

“Make yourself useful and take off your clothes,” A dark mood has settled over James and
Regulus feels nothing but pure excitement. He immediately takes everything off until he is
completely naked in front of him.

James licks his lips hungrily as he examines Regulus’ entire body. He stares longer on his
cock. In the past, Regulus would have blushed, but now all he wants is for James to look at
him like that forever.

“Come on,” James says in a rough, deep voice and points to his lap. Regulus doesn’t waste a
single second and sits down again. James spits on his hand and cups both of their cocks. He
spreads the spit everywhere and starts jerking them off in his big hand. Regulus moans loudly
and when James attacks his lips he gasps hard. They kiss heatedly, with tongue, as James runs
up and down their cocks, and after a few seconds, Regulus is so overwhelmed that he leans
back on James’ lap, using his hands to support himself on his knees. In James’s eyes he looks
like a sex god. Regulus’s curls tickle his face, but from James’s look, he looks just right.

“You are so beautiful, Reg,” James’ eyes light up and Regulus can’t help but blush.

“Shut up,” Regulus bites his lip awkwardly, making James laugh. There it is – James’
genuine laugh. Regulus warms up immediately. He leans in and places soft kisses on his face
to hear more of the real laughs. Everything was supposed to be quick and dirty, but Regulus
underestimated how much he was longing for James. How much his heart beats for him and
his body responds to him.

“Reg,” James whispers, escaping the kisses by leaning his head back. Regulus hums and
listens to James’ next words “I have to prepare you,” James kisses Regulus gently under the
eye. His glasses slip, which Regulus immediately fixes with his fingers.

“Yeah, okay,” Regulus nods and James brings two fingers to his lips. Regulus’ lips tremble at
the gentle touch and he opens his mouth without a word. James pushes both fingers into his
mouth and Regulus immediately begins to wet the fingers. He runs his tongue over it
heatedly, sucks hard and hums.

James watches this with dilated pupils and Regulus does everything he can to make a show of
it. He squeezes his eyes shut and moans around James’ fingers as he sucks on them like it’s
his cock. He makes James growl, and when he pushes his fingers deeper until they touch
Regulus’s throat, he chokes on them. He opens his mouth and groans loudly.
“Enough with your games,” James replies, pulling his fingers out of his mouth. “Up,” he
commands, and Regulus rises to his knees so James can bring his hand to his ass. Regulus
shudders and clutches James’ shoulders. He tenses above him, with excitement and
impatience. “Relax.”

And then James circles his entrance and inserts the first finger into Regulus. He sobs loudly
and gives in completely to the good feeling. James slides the second finger right behind and
Regulus slowly sits on his fingers until the fingers are as deep as they could go. Regulus
whimpers against James’ neck as the fingers move inside him, splitting him open. He’s
fingered good and feels himself twitching against James’ fingers.

“You’re doing so good, Reg,” James praises him, making Regulus whimper.

“Keep going,” he exhales strongly, moving on James’ fingers. But James doesn’t do anything
anymore, he lets Regulus fuck himself, which he’s all too happy to do. James’s fingers are
deep inside him, so deep that he could come just from that.

“Good boy, fuck yourself on my fingers,” James watches Regulus move up and down and
grabs his cock with his other hand. He overstimulates Regulus by fucking him with his
fingers and jerking him off at the same time.

“James, too much-” His voice ends in a moan and he feels his orgasm approaching far too
quickly. “Stop, I want to come on your cock,” he pants hard, his eyes narrowed. He looks
down and sees James’ hand around his cock, which is a big mistake because the sight alone is
so arousing that he’s about to cum.

Until James immediately stops and lets him go. He pulls his fingers out of Regulus’ hole,
making him whimper in frustration. James spits on his hand again and strokes his cock
briefly before taking Regulus’s hips in his hand and guiding him to his cock.

“Oh god,” Regulus moans deep in his throat as he feels James’ tip against his hole. And when
he slowly pushes Regulus down on his cock, Regulus feels like he’s about to be torn apart.
He pants hard, but lets himself slide further and further down on James until after a few
seconds his cock is completely inside him.
“Regulus, shit,” James hisses, breathing shallowly. His heart is pounding in his chest, but
Regulus can’t help it. They wait until Regulus gets used to the feeling, which doesn’t take too
long. Because James’ lips on his neck distract him and only bring him feelings of happiness.

He lets out a sob, but it is caused by the ecstasy. Then Regulus starts to slowly move on top
of James, making both of them moan.

It doesn’t take long before James leans in and whispers sweet nothings in his ear as Regulus
begins to ride him steadily. He hasn’t felt this cock inside him for far too long and to do it
again, to be able to feel it again is so overwhelming that the accumulated tears run down his
cheeks. But not for too long, because James lovingly kisses them away.

“Are you alright?” James kisses along his face, Regulus nods.

“Yes, feels so good, James,” He pants heavily as he gets faster and faster and James’ cock
slides out of him again and again, only to go all the way back into him. Regulus is
overwhelmed, so overwhelmed. His emotions are going crazy.

“You’re doing so good, Reg,” James kisses along his shoulders to his nipple, which he enjoys
taking into his mouth. This gives Regulus a feeling that goes straight to his cock, making him
moan loudly. Everything James does burns like fire on his skin, but Regulus is so drawn to it
that he would gladly burn.

“Just like this, fuck,” James leans back in the seat and watches Regulus ride him. At first it’s
nice and slow, until Regulus gets faster and harder. Moaning, he moves on James’ cock,
creating a sight that James never wants to forget. He can’t help but thrust hard into Regulus
from underneath, grunting deeply.

“James!” Regulus screams James’s name in a beautiful sound, which only causes James to
thrust into him even harder, all the way until he hits Regulus’ prostate and the younger boy
sobs. “Fuck, please.”
James digs his fingers into Regulus’ hips. “Please what?”

“Harder. Fuck me harder.”

Suddenly he is fucked harder, harder and faster than before. Regulus scratches James’ back
so hard that he leaves marks, but they both don’t care. They just enjoy the feeling of being
reunited with each other again.

James rams his cock into him as best he can while sitting underneath him and Regulus soaks
up every feeling.

“I missed this sight,” James gasps as he fucks further and further into Regulus, especially the
spot that makes him see stars. “I missed you riding my cock.”

“James-” His words die out in a whimper as James fucks against his prostate. Regulus feels
his orgasm wash over him as James bites deeply into his neck, the pain going straight to his
cock. “Jamie, please.”

“Wanna come?”

Regulus nods, breathing heavily. His body shakes as James grabs his cock and starts jerking
him off, fucking him from underneath like crazy. Not 10 seconds later, Regulus comes
screaming James’ name onto his hand and stomach. His cum spreads everywhere and
Regulus sobs so hard that James has to growl loudly. When Regulus then bites his neck hard
he continues to fuck into him, guiding him through his orgasm and inhaling the pitiful sounds
that Regulus makes until, groaning deeply, he comes inside him and spreads his cum into his
ass.

They are breathing heavily. It’s quiet for a few seconds until James wipes the tears away from
Regulus’ cheeks and kisses him gently. He puts all the love he can find into the kiss until the
kiss turns bitter and they pull away from each other. James wipes his own face.
This is the first time Regulus has seen him cry.

“Hey,” Regulus says the first words after a few seconds. James looks at him, tired and
exhausted. Regulus stands up with shaky legs so that James’ cock slips out of him and then
sits down next to him. “There’s a towel up there,” Regulus points his hand under the roof.

James nods and stands up. He gets the towel and returns to Regulus. He cleans him first,
gently running the towel over his stomach, to his legs, everywhere. Then James cleans
himself and carelessly drops the towel to the floor.

Regulus reaches out with his hand, places it on his cheek and gives him a deep kiss before he
stands up and goes to his clothes.

After a few minutes they are fully dressed again, but they don’t talk. James leans against the
edge of the boat and watches the water. Regulus stands behind him and has his arms wrapped
around him. His face leans against James’ back.

“You’re not coming?” There’s a hint of hope in his voice, but James shakes his head and
sighs.

“No.”

Regulus doesn’t let him go.

“That can’t happen again,” James breathes into the night.

Regulus lets him go.

“What now?” he asks quietly, James continues to look at the water. Can’t even look him in
the eye.
“You know I have to arrest you,” James mutters, unconvinced. Regulus chuckles sadly.

So he has to do it after all. Actually, Regulus had a stupid plan for what he would do with
James if he didn’t want to go with him.

The plan is still stupid.

“Reg-”

But Regulus interrupts him. “No,”

No more weak moments. No more reasons not to want to leave James.

James sighs loudly and clings to the railing. It has instantly gotten colder, but Regulus can’t
take feel it right now. He takes another deep breath until he carefully and, above all,
unobtrusively reaches for the oar and grips it tightly in his hand.

“James,” he calls loudly, causing James to turn to him in confusion. “I’m sorry,” says
Regulus and hits him in the head with the oar. Not too hard, just enough for James to fall to
the floor.

Regulus, trembling, drops the oar to the ground and rushes to James. He turns his head and
looks at the damage. He’s bleeding from his forehead above his eye, but it doesn’t seem to be
a serious wound. Except he really knocked him off.

Regulus pulls James’ body off the boat and carefully lays him on the dock. He gently kisses
his forehead again. “Until next time, my love.”

Then he gets on the boat, looks at James again and drives away in the boat.
 After 10 minutes he arrives at another jetty, he parks the boat at the planned location and
looks at the ground where Barty is waiting for him, grinning.

“You look gross,” Regulus remarks, only now noticing that Barty’s hands are handcuffed
behind his back.

Barty walks up the stairs and turns so Regulus can take the keys from his hand. He opens the
handcuffs with a sigh.

“What happened?” he asks, but he already knows. Barty loosens his wrists and walks past
Regulus, grinning, but before he can sit down, Regulus stops him. “Don’t sit there.”

“Why?” Barty asks confused, looks Regulus deep in the eyes and grimaces. But then he
laughs loudly, which makes Regulus chuckle. “Mission successful, I would say.”

“Shut up,” Regulus groans in annoyance and starts the boat. They stand next to each other as
they drive into the fog. “Next stop?”

“Just somewhere we can drown our sorrows.”

Chapter End Notes

Some facts about this chapter:

- It is a coincidence that the word count is the same as Detective Rosier
- Yes, James Potter got knocked out with that oar thing
- The Barty and Reg talking in the end scene was planned after I wrote the Evan and
James talking scene
 Day 21. Marylily: Lingerie
Chapter Summary

Day 21. prompt: Panties & Lingerie

About this chapter:

Word Count is 1,6k
Lil summary:
in which Lily bought a new set of lingerie and it escalates quickly
includes a kind of planned date

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

｡·ﾟﾟ· ❀ ·ﾟﾟ·｡

Lily is excited, so excited that she’s been in the bathroom getting ready for half an hour, her
heart pounding. Her hair is curled and she has applied make-up. A matching, soft red lip-liner
adorns her lips.

She sighs loudly and clutches her chest. “Come on, Lily. You planned all of this.”

Green uncertain eyes look at her from the mirror. She lets her gaze wander over her stature.
She is happy with her hair and make-up. The eyeliner around her eyes fits perfectly, the
pleasant blush on her cheeks is now real: make-up and the blood that has collected there. The
lips are full and plump. Around her neck is the gold heart necklace that Mary gave her for her
birthday two years ago. And then the lingerie.

Red. Dark red with lace. There are two small loops on the string that hold the whole thing
together. Her breasts are covered in material that fits perfectly around her skin. The slip
around her hips fits like a glove. There is a fine pattern on the fabric. Then on to her legs,
which are in suspenders. Lily looks stunning. When she bought the lingerie set, she wasn’t
sure whether she would actually look good in it, but now she can’t help but go crazy and find
herself incredibly hot. And it’s all just for Mary.

Mary, her girlfriend of two years, Mary, who sits outside the room.

Lily is excited, but she wants this. She wants to go out there and knock her friend off her feet.

With her heart beating too fast, she takes one last look in the mirror, shakes her hair and
reaches for the doorknob. She knows that she and Mary will be alone; she has been planning
this evening for far too long. Letting out another deep breath and then she steps out the door.

The lights in the dorm are dimmed. Lily’s eyes immediately find Mary, who is sitting on her
bed, engrossed in her homework. She hasn’t spotted Lily yet. So Lily tiptoes up and slowly
approaches the bed. There she stops at the post and tries to adopt a sexy posture.

Mary remains absorbed and doesn’t notice her standing right next to her, so Lily pulls her out
of her study flow.

“Mary,” she breathes and waits.

When Mary looks at her, she drops the pen in her hand. Her eyes widen and her mouth opens.
Lily turns red and watches the eyes that examine her extensively.

Mary inhales sharply as she looks into Lily’s eyes at the end. “Bloody hell,” she exhales, also
blushing.

Lily licks her lips excitedly. “Do you like it?”

“Oh Evans, you’re the death of me,” Mary murmurs and stands up. She walks over to Lily
and stands in front of her. “You look absolutely stunning.”
She smiles at her girlfriend’s words and lays the arms around her neck with a grin. “Thank
you,” she breathes and then no more seconds are wasted with words.

They bring their lips together and fall into a passionate kiss. Lily can feel Mary’s warm hands
on her body, gently running over the fabric on her body. Mary pushes herself against her so
that she is leaning against the post. Meanwhile, Mary’s hands explore Lily’s body. First the
hips, continue upwards. Her arms, the straps with the two small bows. Her neck and then her
spine. Mary touches her everywhere except where she really wants her hands to be.

Lily gasps into the kiss as Mary gently bites her bottom lip. Their tongues are already playing
with each other and complete heat is running through their bodies. She wants more, so much
more. When they break apart, breathing heavily, Mary’s eyes stare at her intensely and full of
lust.

“I want to stare at you all day,” Mary teases, making Lily smile. Her hands around Mary’s
neck gently stroke her hair with her fingertips. Mary has her hands on Lily’s hips. Lily can
feel her heart pressing against her chest and the comfortable heat of their bodies.

“It’s your present,” Lily begins, nipping Mary’s lips. “Do whatever you want,” Then she
closes the distance and catches her lips in a heated kiss. Lily’s thoughts are on fire. She can’t
think about anything other than Mary, Mary, Mary. She can no longer smell anything other
than the intoxicatingly sweet smell of her girlfriend, which she smelled in her love potion two
years ago. And she doesn’t even want to start with the taste. For her there is only Mary
Macdonald.

Mary is the one who breaks away from the kiss. She leans forward until Lily can feel her soft
lips on her neck, making her hiss irrevocably. Mary leaves small sparks on her skin. Her
tongue runs over the vein that has formed. She leaves small kisses on her neck all the way
down to her shoulder. When Mary opens her little bows on the strap with her teeth, Lily has
to moan softly. Her body automatically pushes forward and the heat between her legs
becomes noticeable.

The straps come loose and the fabric slides down a little, but only so that her breasts are
better visible. Mary continues to kiss the spot and then moves her tongue to Lily’s breasts.
She only kisses the top side before she slowly reaches her lips over the material and licks the
hard nipple. Lily moans and clutches Mary’s shoulder.

“I think I’m going to eat you out,” Mary murmurs against her breast. She kisses Lily’s lips
again, swallows the moan and then runs her left hand between her legs.

When Lily feels Mary’s fingers on her panties, she hisses. The fingers first stroke the fabric,
gently and very slowly, which drives her incredibly crazy. Mary takes a lot of time to tease
her and drive her crazy. Lily is incredibly wet, which causes her to dampen the fabric around
her as well.

When Mary’s fingers grab and rub her over the material, Lily puts her head back, groaning,
and leans it against the bedpost behind her. Her eyes roll back as her fingers move faster and
her legs start to shake.

Lily’s body is flooded with ecstasy. “Mary, oh my god-”

“I know, love,” Mary breathes against her neck. When she then bites into it, her fingers press
harder against Lily’s wet clit in her panties. Then, after an eternity, Mary slips her hand into
the panties and touches Lily’s skin. Her fingers immediately force themselves between her
clit and the wetness wraps around her. She rubs the clitoris until Lily moans loudly and her
fingernails dig into Mary’s shoulders.

“Oh fuck,” Lily is loud as Mary fingers her in a fast rhythm. Her legs press against the
fingers and when two whole fingers enter her, she has to whimper loudly. She keeps moving,
fingers deep inside her, until her orgasm surprises her. But before she can come, Mary pulls
away and takes a small step back, causing Lily to whimper in dissatisfaction.

Mary shakes her head with a smile. Then she looks deeply into Lily’s eyes as she slowly gets
down on her knees. Lily has to bite her lip as Mary looks down at her, her hands gripping the
edge of her underwear. With one movement, her panties are pulled down and she stands in
front of her girlfriend with her lower body naked. The excitement runs over her body like a
cold shiver.
Mary’s hand runs over the suspenders on her left leg. Then she leans in and places kisses on
her skin. “You are so beautiful, Lily,” she breathes, leaving a small hickey on her thigh.

“Mary, please-” Her words end in a moan as she feels the hot tongue around her clit. She
immediately tangles a hand in Mary’s hair. Her right leg is lifted and placed on Mary’s
shoulder. Then, after a few seconds, which feel like hours for Lily, the tongue enters her and
Mary sucks on her clit.

She moans loudly as the tongue disappears inside her over and over again. “Oh my god,” she
presses her pelvis against her girlfriend’s face, which only results in Mary’s index finger
rubbing against her clitoris as she licks her hard.

Lily rolls her eyes back and then closes them, completely surrendering to the feeling. Mary
sucks deep on her clit, licks away her juices and moves her index finger quickly against her.
But before Lily can come, she stops.

Mary’s eyes look mischievously at her from below, but before Lily can protest, Mary leans
back a little and undoes the button of her own trousers. She then pushes it down a little and
her right hand finds the way to her own clit.

And fuck, as if this situation wasn’t hot enough, Mary Macdonald starts fingering herself
while she goes to work on Lily again. She is licked deeply and the finger moves.

This time Lily watches every movement, especially the hand around Mary’s clit, which
moves faster and faster. And when Lily feels her orgasm building for the third time that
evening, there’s no stopping.

Mary does her best to make her orgasm hit hard and when Lily comes with a loud moan
around her tongue and fingers, Mary just moves her hand and comes right after around her
own fingers.

Lily breathes hard, heavy and shaky as she removes her leg from Mary’s shoulder. She is
exposed, but that doesn’t bother her. Mary comes back up to her and when their lips meet
again she tastes herself, but she doesn’t care.
 Furthermore, all that matters to her is her Mary.

“I love you.”

Chapter End Notes

Some facts about this chapter:

- I planned to write a whole plot for this one actually but then I was too lazy
 Day 22. Wolfstar: Nail Polish
Chapter Summary

Day 22. prompt: none for this one

About this chapter:

Word Count is 2,1k
Remus top
Lil summary:
in which Sirius tries out nail polish and Remus loses his mind
includes a little learn session, the Marauders and dirty talk in Remus Lupin style

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

｡·ﾟﾟ· ❀ ·ﾟﾟ·｡

The final year of Hogwarts is more difficult and, above all, more stressful than some people
expect. For Remus it means hours of studying, which costs him his last nerve. He spent the
entire last week and months before in the library, using every bit of his brain capacity to
memorize every lesson.

Now he’s just tired.

Remus stretches extensively and loosens his muscles. He tilts his head back and rubs his tired
eyes with his hands. To his left sits Lily, completely absorbed in a book. Mary sits on the
right. All the books, quills and parchments are scattered on the table in front of them. Half-
eaten snacks and cold tea.

They are in the far corner of the library at Hogwarts, their usual place to study. It’s cozy here
and, above all, quiet enough not to get distracted. Remus looks at the clock above a bookshelf
and decides it’s time to go back to the common room and fall into bed. Maybe he will sleep
through the night for a whole week.

He yawns and carefully gathers his things. “I’m done for today,” he announces and stands up
quietly. Mary smiles tiredly at him and nods. Lily looks at him briefly.

“See you later Remus!” Lily calls after him as he heads towards the library exit. It’s empty,
hardly anyone is there anymore. Not many people study in the same place for several hours at
a time without moving. That’s what it’s like when you’re in your last year at Hogwarts.

When Remus arrives in the Gryffindor common room after a few minutes, there are many
students together, talking, playing games and more. James and Peter are sitting in the corner
playing a party of chess. Seems like Peter wins.

“Hi, Moony!” James smiles at him and eyes him suspiciously. “You look tired, man,” He
shakes his head and turns his attention to the game of chess.

“I feel like I could sleep for a year,” Remus yawns loudly and looks around the common
room for Sirius. But no matter where he looks, he can’t find him.

“Padfoot is upstairs,” explains Peter, moving his knight. One of James pawns is immediately
destroyed. Remus grimaces. He doesn’t like magic chess.

“Good night then,” Remus waves and turns around. He walks towards the stairs that lead to
the boys’ dorms and heads towards their room.

He goes in without knocking, after all this is his room too. Sirius is sitting on his bed,
painting his nails, when Remus drops his stuff to the side on the floor. He’ll clean up later,
now he just wants to sleep.

“Moony!” Sirius smiles at him and waves him over. Of course, since it’s Sirius, he goes and
sits on the bed across from him. Remus leans in and gives Sirius a quick kiss on the lips.
“What are you doing?” he asks as he looks at Sirius putting on nail polish. Black nail polish.
Damn attractive nail polish, which looks way too hot in combination with Sirius’ rings. He
has to blink quickly several times.

“Oh this,” Sirius holds up his hand, showing Remus his freshly painted black nails. “Marlene
gave me the black nail polish and I had to try it out immediately. It makes me look like a rock
star, doesn’t it? Moony?” Sirius looks at him in surprise as he says absolutely nothing and
stares blankly at Sirius’ hands. Remus swallows hard, a Sirius Black with black nails
shouldn’t sound that sexy, but it’s hard for Remus to breathe normally right now.

“Don’t you like it?” A small pout appears on Sirius’ lips, but Remus shakes his head.

“It’s really pretty, Padfoot,” Remus murmurs, trying his best to look his boyfriend in the eye.
He unconsciously licks his bottom lip and can’t help but think of Sirius with painted nails
around his cock.

“Sirius-”

“Moony?” Sirius leans forward. “Are you all right?” He stares at Remus’ tongue running
across his lip.

“Padfoot,” Remus exhales deeply and runs his hands through his hair once, exhausted. “You
look fucking sexy with nail polish,” Many dirty situations play out in his head. Sirius jerking
him off, or digging his fingers into his body. He thinks of Sirius, slowly and erotically
rubbing his body. Remus can’t stop his cock from twitching excitedly.

Sirius hums contentedly, something insidious reflected in his eyes. “You think so?”

“Yeah,” Remus stares at Sirius’ fingers as he gently blows on them, testing to see if the paint
has dried. Then he slowly runs his hands through his hair, letting Remus watch his every
movement
“Are you sure?” Sirius leans in and places a hand on his cheek. Remus can smell the nail
polish, but the only thing important at this moment is his boyfriend, whose lips look so
inviting in front of him. Remus licks his lips.

“You look really hot,” he murmurs, closing the distance between them. Their lips collide and
Sirius immediately clutches Remus’ face. Remus pulls Sirius onto his lap by his hips. The
kiss is heated, their teeth chattering against each other. Sirius sighs contently into the kiss,
causing Remus to gently bite his bottom lip. When Sirius opens his mouth, Remus
immediately pushes his tongue in and sucks his mouth. He inhales his taste, nibbling his lip
and gripping his tongue tightly. After a few seconds they separate from each other, only to
connect their lips more tightly. There is biting and sucking.

Sirius moves into Remus’ lap and pushes himself closer and closer to him. Even closer. Sirius
Black drives Remus crazy. He’s insatiable when it comes to his boyfriend, so he grabs onto
Sirius’s thigh, sits up, and falls backwards onto the bed with him so that Sirius is underneath
him. So they continue kissing. Sirius clutches his hips with his legs and hisses loudly into the
kiss.

And after a few seconds and endless kisses, they separate to gasp for air. Remus sits up and
enjoys his boyfriend’s red cheeks.

“Give me your wand,” Remus growls out of breath. Sirius’ left hand takes the wand and
hands it to Remus, who not a second later closes the curtains and casts a silencing charm. His
own wand is lying around here somewhere, but it’s not a priority right now. Remus carefully
places Sirius’ wand back on the bedside table and leans forward again. He lies between
Sirius’s legs and feels his bulge, so he rubs his own cock against it, making them both hiss.

“Moony,” Sirius breathes out, making Remus look at him. “Kiss me,” he asks, which Remus
can’t refuse. So he leans forward, his hands on his hips, and then he kisses him again. In this
kiss they fight for dominance, which Remus wins. So he bites Sirius’ lip hard and then goes
to his neck. His hot breath gives Sirius goosebumps, which spread beautifully across his
body.

“You are so beautiful,” Remus kisses along his neck, savoring the taste of Sirius’ skin
beneath his lips. He licks the small vein that has formed and places lots of small kisses on his
neck. Then he moves his tongue further to his ear, over his earlobe. “So fucking perfect.”

Sirius shudders beneath him and moans softly. He unconsciously pushes his hips up so that
their cocks touch in their pants and they both hiss again. Remus kisses along his jawline to
the corner of his mouth. And then Sirius feels his cold fingers under his shirt, gently stroking
him. Remus’s hand moves further up until he’s clutching a nipple, getting a high moan from
Sirius.

Remus pulls his shirt up enough to expose Sirius’ chest. He kisses along, sucking hard in
some places to leave pretty spots. He also grabs the button on Sirius’ pants, which he opens
and pulls down without any problems. Sirius is hard as he takes off his boxers too, leaving his
boyfriend half-naked in bed. His pretty cock is wet with his precum. Remus licks his lips and
sits up. He pulls his shirt over his head and throws it on the floor. He studies every inch of
Sirius’ perfect body.

“Take your shirt off, baby,” he orders, watching as he takes off his shirt and throws it away,
leaving him completely naked in front of him.

“What now?” Sirius asks with innocent eyes, making Remus wish he could fuck him
senseless already. Sirius’ cock twitches and he licks his lips.

“Play with your cute cock for me,” Remus’ eyes are brimming with lust. His cock in his
pants demands attention and presses uncomfortably against the material. So Remus takes off
his clothes too, and of course Sirius watches his every move.

And when Sirius grabs his cock and starts jerking himself off in front of him, Remus loses his
mind. His boyfriend runs over his tip and collects his precum just to satisfy himself. He
moans again and again as his cock disappears into his hand and the tip comes out. He fucks
his hand and Remus watches. And the nail polish somehow makes everything much hotter.
Remus is sure that this vision alone would be enough to let him come.

“Fuck, Remus,” Sirius rolls his eyes back and thrusts into his own hand from underneath.
“Oh god, fuck,” He moans again and again and Remus notices that he too has grabbed his
own cock and is already jerking off at the sight of Sirius. He leans in again and kisses Sirius’
shoulder. They both gasp at the same time.
“Moony,” Sirius is whimpering by now, sure he could come at any second. He just can’t last
that long with Remus. But Remus has other plans, so he leans back briefly, grabs Sirius’ hips
tighter than necessary and with a deep breath he turns them both over on Sirius’ bed so that
Sirius is on top of him.

“What are you doing?” he asks surprised, sitting up to sit properly on Remus’ lap. His long
hair falls gently over his shoulder and the hickeys are slowly becoming visible on his skin.
This sight of Sirius is a dream and Remus never wants to wake up again.

“Padfoot,” Remus begins in a deep voice. He can see pure dark lust in his eyes. “I want you
to jerk us both in your hand until we come. This nail polish is fucking hot and I want to see
your hand around my cock,” Remus pulls Sirius down by his hair and before he connects
their lips again, he whispers seductively. “And if you make us come I’ll fuck your brains out,
what do you think?

Their subsequent kiss only lasts a few seconds, as shortly afterwards Sirius takes both of their
cocks in his hand and they both moan. And when Remus looks down, he’s sure he’ll never be
able to think straight again.

Sirius Black above him, with painted nails jerking off his cock like a good boy. Fuck, Remus
is truly a pervert. But for this sight he would accept any title at any time.

Sirius supports himself on the pillow with his other hand. Remus’s hand is still in his hair and
he grips hard, making Sirius groan. Remus knows he likes this, it’s for a reason that he
always grabs his hair during sex to fuck him better.

“Oh fuck, Sirius,” Remus growls deeply and Sirius kisses the corner of his mouth. “You’re
doing so well, baby. Use your hand to fuck us. God, you’re so good.”

Sirius whimpers against his lips and his hand moves faster and faster. He puts his head in the
crook of Remus’ neck, where he takes a deep bite, making Remus gasp. Sirius’ hips fuck
against his hand and Remus’ huge cock looks perfect in his hand.
 They’re both so hard and close to cumming.

“Moony, I can’t-” He groans loudly, which soon turns into a ridiculous whimper. Sirius
moves his hand impossibly fast and feels himself jerk violently as he’s about to come.

“Come, baby,” Remus manages, eyes rolling back as Sirius’s lips whimper and he bites his
bottom lip hard. His eyes are watery and when Sirius runs his hand over their cocks again and
then squeezes lightly, Sirius comes so hard in his hand that all his cum is spread over their
chests. Remus comes a few seconds later and mixes his cum with Sirius’.

And when Sirius sits up and brings his hand to his lips, Remus growls extremely loudly and
wants nothing more than to fuck him stupid.

Sirius takes two fingers into his mouth and licks away their cum. The black on his nails keeps
disappearing into his mouth, driving Remus crazy.

“Moony, you taste so good,” He makes a satisfied noise as he licks his entire hand clean.
“Are you going to fuck my brains out now?”

“Absolutely.”

Chapter End Notes

Some facts about this chapter:

- This one only exists because I was out of ideas when I wrote this
- I still love it
 Day 23. Wolfstar: Cinema
Chapter Summary

Day 23. prompt: Deepthroating & Facesitting (but without Facesitting)

About this chapter:

Word Count is 1,9k
Remus top
Lil summary:
in which Sirius is too loud in the cinema so Remus shuts him up with his cock
includes a scary movie, Sirius Black being a little shit and public stuff

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

｡·ﾟﾟ· ❀ ·ﾟﾟ·｡

Absolutely frightening and bloodthirsty images are what Sirius is seeing, his fingers
trembling in the popcorn box, when he jumps, absolutely scared and some shoulders move up
and down next to him. Sirius knows that Remus, to his left, is quietly laughing at him
because he is too scared by the disgusting scary movies in the cinema. But the movies are just
way too tense, have no real plot for Sirius and - quite honestly - are just so damn scary that
Sirius can’t help but be frightened.

He is particularly happy that he and Remus are sitting in the back row and there are only a
few people in front of them in the cinema. There are exact seven people in total in the dark
cinema. And no wonder with such a disgusting movie. But Remus likes these movies, so
Sirius puts up with watching them, because what Remus Lupine wants, Remus Lupine gets.

Sirius shrugs and crosses his eyes in annoyance. He narrows them, but it doesn’t help, a
woman on the screen screams and Sirius spills half the popcorn on his lap.
“Don’t be such a baby.” Remus remarks, looking at his boyfriend of several years. Sirius then
just pouts and leans back more and more until his body slowly slides down and he sits in an
uncomfortable position in the cinema seat.

There is a violent jump scare, which causes Sirius to jump up briefly. Immediately afterwards
he hides back in his cinema seat and looks at Remus, overwhelmed.

“Don’t mock me, Moony. I mean look at that,” Sirius makes a dramatic gesture and points his
finger at the huge screen in front of them. “It’s so fucking gross, ew.” Sirius finishes his
speech with a disgusted look on his face and stares expectantly at Remus.

Remus just sighs and a hidden smile appears on his lips. “Come back up.” he whispers as
quietly as possible so he wont disturb the other people in the cinema. But Sirius shakes his
head and refuses.

“I don’t want to,” he says a little too loudly, earning a few angry “shhh!”.

“Oh, come on!” Sirius replies and rolls his eyes, but again only a ‘shhh!’ comes from a few
rows in front of them.

“Shut up, you’re too loud, Padfoot.” Remus draws his attention, but Sirius just looks at him
angrily and shakes his head.

“I don’t care!” Sirius’ loud voice causes three people to look back and stare at him, shaking
their heads in horror.

“Sirius,” Remus whispers, eyes fixed on him. He grabs his hair a little too roughly and pulls
him towards him. Sirius can feel Remus’ hot breath on his neck, his next words giving him
goosebumps. “Be fucking quiet or I’ll make you.”

Sirius looks at Remus, horrified, his mouth open. He can’t believe what Remus is saying, but
he also can’t deny that he doesn’t like it when his boyfriend talks to him like that. But they
are in public. Moony would never - or would he?

Sirius decides to respond to Remus’ words. If Remus Lupin wants to play, Sirius Black is
happy to be the game master.

“Come on, Moony,” Sirius trills quietly, looking Remus directly in the eyes. His eyes only
reflect a desire for a challenge. “You’re too chicken for dirty games in public.” Sirius’ eyes
take on a note of innocence.

Remus raises his eyebrows and tilts his head.

“Are you sure about that?” Remus whispers, licking his teeth and then his lips as his eyes
stare at Sirius.

Sirius swallows noticeably, a light blush spreading to his cheeks. In fact, it drives him crazy
when Remus talks to him like that. He is so obsessed with him. Sirius leans back a little and
feels Remus’ hand in his hair, which he has completely forgotten about. The hand still holds
him tight, but Sirius doesn’t mind at all. He looks at Remus challengingly and licks his lips
with pleasure, which Remus’ eyes fully observe.

Sirius and Remus are complicated. As much as they love each other, the crazier they are
together and doing something like that in the movies is something they are both up for.

Sirius collects himself, lifts his chin. “What do you want to do, Moony?” he is mocking.
“You don’t dare.” Sirius hums, feeding on Remus’s lips. He kisses him far too briefly and
pulls away again. He immediately feels Remus’ hand in his hair, which tightens so that Sirius
can feel it directly in his scalp. He immediately has to bite his lip to keep from making a
sound. He looks at Remus with flushed cheeks and wide eyes.

But Remus’ expression is blank.

And Sirius Black is fucked.

Remus pulls him back to him. So close that only a few inches separate them. Sirius can feel
Remus’ breath on his cheeks. Remus wets his lips. With his other hand he puts the popcorn
on the floor and then nips at Sirius’ earlobe.

Sirius has to close his eyes to not make any noise that could reveal their little game in public.

“Let me tell you what happens now,” Remus begins in a deep and dangerous voice after he
kisses Sirius behind the ear and runs his hot lip over the spot. “You are going to open my
trousers and then you are going to use those pretty lips,” Remus bites deeply into Sirius’
bottom lip and swallows the quiet moan, “You’ll be a good cockwarmer and choke.”

Sirius whimpers, a thousand thoughts circling in his head: What if he’s too loud? What if
they get caught? What if what if what if?

But he nods with dark red cheeks and Remus’ hand finally lets go of him. Sirius looks around
to see if he can find any cameras - none. He looks at the guests and skillfully ignores the
music and voices of the movie playing in front of them. Nobody pays them any attention.

Out of the corner of his eye, Sirius sees Remus sitting up straight again, staring at the screen,
but with a noticeable bulge in his pants.

Sirius’ hands are busy and he unzips Remus’s pants with shaky steps. Sirius’s mouth waters.
He can feel his own cock tight in his pants, but he ignores it and starts messing with Remus’
boxers. He pushes his pants and boxers down just a little, just to be safe. Remus’ big cock
springs open and Sirius, even though it’s dark, can see precum leaking from the tip. Sirius
wants to taste.

He looks at Remus again and slowly leans forward until Remus’ cock is hard in his face. He
carefully takes Remus’ hand and places it back in his hair so that Remus’ hand can at least
offer him a little discretion.
Remus’ hiss after he takes his cock deep into his mouth, what makes Sirius cock jump in his
own pants. His tongue surrounds the cock, running up and down every spot he can find. He
holds back his gag reflex as best he can and presses himself down until he literally gags and
sends vibrations over Remus’ cock.

Remus leans his head back briefly, rolls his eyes and blinks several times. He tries his best to
be quiet and not immediately thrust into Sirius’ mouth.

After a few seconds he pulls Sirius back by his hair and looks at his swollen lips.

“Don’t make a sound. Understood?” Remus asks harshly. Sirius nods and Remus can see
pure lust in his eyes. He pushes Sirius back down and immediately his lips wrap around his
cock and Remus is in heaven again. Sirius’ lips around him are a blessing because Sirius
Black knows how to suck a cock.

Sirius moves his head in practiced movements and feels Remus tremble beneath him. He uses
his hands to jerk the cock from underneath as he rolls the tip of his tongue around the tip,
collecting any fluid, whether precum or cum, that he can find. He is insatiable when it comes
to Remus cock.

Sirius rolls his eyes as Remus’s hand guides him so that the cock rams itself back into his
throat, in a slow but uneven motion.

The movie continues in the background, several minutes have already passed, and Sirius
Black is hanging on Remus Lupin’s cock like a cockwhore and sucking for all he’s worth. He
keeps Remus’ cock warm in his mouth as requested and doesn’t make a single sound. He
doesn’t moan, he doesn’t whimper. He doesn’t even smack his lips. The risk of getting caught
has a dangerous thrill, but consequences.

“You are doing so well, Sirius.” Remus whispers so that only Sirius can hear. He ruffles his
hand in Sirius’ hair and then out of nowhere thrusts into Sirius’ mouth, eliciting a small moan
from Sirius. “Shut up.” Remus growls quietly, thrusting again to teach his boyfriend a lesson.
This time Sirius remains silent, so Remus gently strokes his hair. One of the things Sirius
loves so much about Remus.
Sirius’ head is suddenly pushed completely down and he feels Remus’ cock against his
throat, which immediately brings tears to his eyes. Sirius cock in his pants is going crazy and
screaming for release. He carefully reaches his hand to his bulge and squeezes firmly. His
tears land on Remus’ skin and he has to breathe through his nose. God, Sirius loves Remus’
cock to death.

“Good. You are so good.” Remus whispers and puts his head back on his neck. He wishes he
could cum on Sirius’ perfect face, but that would be far too noticeable. “You’re going to
swallow.”

Sirius then moans softly, which is punished by another thrust into his throat from Remus.
Right, not a sound.

The woman in the movie screams again, but that doesn’t stop Remus from slowly fucking his
boyfriend’s mouth in the dark cinema. He holds Sirius in place and fucks from underneath,
making Sirius gag. Every now and then he comes up to breathe normally, then he goes back
to sucking like a good boy.

Remus feels his orgasm building and Sirius feels his cock twitching in his mouth and knows
he’s about to lick Remus clean. The hand on his own bulge squeezes harder. He slowly
moves against his hand, feeling how he will come in a few seconds.

Remus is no better. He pushes Sirius all the way back down. Tears stream down Sirius’
cheeks in ecstasy. He feels one last hard thrust into the back of his throat and his mouth fills
with the warmth of Remus. Sirius fucks himself against his hand for a few seconds until he
comes like a teenager in his trousers.

He diligently swallows Remus’ cum in his mouth until there is nothing left. He licks around
his cock so he wont waste a drop. Sirius breathes in and out tiredly for a few seconds when
Remus pulls him back to him - his hand still in his hair.

Sirius immediately feels Remus’ lips on his. He’s so caught up in the trip that he doesn’t even
notice Remus getting dressed again and pulling Sirius onto his lap. Remus bites Sirius’ lips
and immediately pushes his tongue into Sirius’ mouth, making Sirius whimper softly into the
kiss. They dance around each other and swallow every bit of arousal.
 After a few seconds they break apart and take a deep breath.

“Chicken, you said,” Remus whispers against his neck before sucking firmly on the spot and
a shiver runs through Sirius’ body. “You know, I really want to fuck you right now.” Remus
kisses down his neck, up to his lips, until he plants a big kiss on Sirius’s lips. “You did so
well.” Sirius loves it when Remus praises him.

“Not here.” Sirius replies, feeling the heat on his cheeks again.

“Obviously not.” Remus laughs and kisses him again.

Less than five minutes later they leave the cinema, the movie long forgotten.

Chapter End Notes

Some facts about this chapter:

- This was one of the first stories I wrote for this Kinktober
- aka the first Wolfstar story
 Day 24. Rosekiller: Jealousy
Chapter Summary

Day 24. prompt: Sex Toys

About this chapter:

Word Count is 1,8k
Evan top
Lil summary:
in which Barty flirts with some guy and Evan gets jealous
includes some choking, some spanking and an aggressive Evan Rosier

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

｡·ﾟﾟ· ❀ ·ﾟﾟ·｡

It’s a quiet Saturday evening in London. The cold of autumn enters Evan and Barty’s small
apartment. Because of the cold, Evan has prepared a hot tea and drinks it in a relaxed manner
while leafing through the latest newspaper.

It’s quiet in the apartment. Every now and then soft, whining sounds reach Evan’s ears, which
he only comments on with a slight grin. Sometimes he hears a curse and then a laugh, both
always travel to Evan’s groin.

Only half an hour has passed. Half an hour in which he ignores the tight bulge in his trousers,
but listens excitedly to the sounds, which he locks deep in his mind so that he can always
remember this moment.

He hears flat breathing, then a hissing sound. Evan takes one last sip of his tea, stands up and
walks towards the bedroom. There he leans casually against the door and watches the
spectacle in front of him.

Barty is lying on the bed. Both hands are tied above his head. He’s naked, his cock is rock
hard and there’s a purple dildo in his ass. There is cum on his chest from the two times he has
already cum. Barty’s eyes are closed. A gentle blush lies on his cheeks, which are adorned
with dried tears. There’s the familiar grin on his lips, showing Evan that he’s still enjoying his
“punishment.”

“And all of this only because you flirted with that bastard,” Evan clenches his jaw,
memorizing the divine image before him. His cock twitches in his trousers, which is why he
is palming his his bulge.

Barty immediately opens his eyes and looks at him, licking his lips. His eyes are mischievous
and his tip leaks precum, which slowly runs down his cock. Evan wants to taste it and then
ruin him. He feels the bitter tugging in his chest again. The warmth, the anger that spread as
he watched Barty knowingly making nice eyes at this guy in the restaurant.

Evan dragged him home and the game began.

Barty had to take off his clothes and Evan humiliated him, pushing the dildo into his tight
hole and fucking him with it until he came. Then he left it there and left the room to drink his
tea. In the meantime he listened to Barty come again and Evan had to pull himself together
not to take out his cock and jerk himself off.

“What can I say?” Barty asks artificially. “He was cute,” He bites his lip, enjoying the sight
of a growling Evan.

Evan comes lurking closer. His fingertips slowly trace Barty’s leg. “Shut the fuck up or I will
leave you here the whole night,” When he gets to his cock, he touches the tip teasingly and
makes Barty moan.

“You know how I would love that…” Barty begins, thrusting his hip towards the hand. “But I
don’t want to risk anything. Time to fuck?”
Evan grips Barty’s cock in his hand and slowly moves up and down. He enjoys the hissing
that echoes through the room. He jerks him off slowly, very slowly, just to drive Barty insane.
Then, after a few seconds, he takes the dildo, which is still deep inside Barty, and turns it
over.

“Oh fuck,” Barty shakes the handcuffs around his wrists.

Evan doesn’t waste a second and starts moving the dildo. He pulls it out all the way and then
pushes it deep into Barty’s hole again, making his boyfriend moan loudly. But he wants him
to beg.

“You know,” Evan begins growling as he hits Barty’s prostate with the dildo. “If you hadn’t
looked at that bastard like you wanted to fuck him, we could have had quick and hard sex in
the restaurant. But you really wanted to be a little fucking brat.”

Barty moans loudly again. He presses himself against the dildo, unconsciously shakes the
handcuffs that rattle around the room and pursues his third orgasm, but Evan stops. Lets go of
the dildo and makes Barty whimper in dissatisfaction.

And then, because Evan wants to see him suffer, he begins to slowly and suggestively
undress in front of Barty. He lets Barty’s eyes follow every movement, strokes his body
lasciviously and when he gets to his cock, he jerks himself off a few times and then lets go.

“Damn Rosier, I love it when you are angry,” Barty licks his lips and looks at him longingly.
His cock pulsates, the dildo inside him completely forgotten.

“It was clear you did that on purpose,” Evan grumbles and then pulls the dildo out with a
jerk. Barty gasps loudly and looks at him questioningly.

Evan turns and walks towards the box on the desk. He pulls out a vibrator that is bigger and
thicker than the dildo. Then he turns back to his boyfriend, whose eyes then light up.
“Oh fuck yeah,” Barty shouts happily and excitedly. He’s enjoying this far too much for
Evan’s liking.

Not a second later he sits down on the bed next to Barty, then lies down at an angle and
supports himself on his elbow. He pushes the vibrator deep into Barty’s still tight hole, which
is soaked with lube from before.

“Oh my god, Evan,” Barty groans, rolling his eyes back. The vibrator disappears deep inside
him and Evan turns it on. The vibration immediately reverberates through the room. Barty
whines, tugs on the handcuffs and moans loudly.

“Evan, please,” he begs through gritted teeth, moving his pelvis like he wants more.

Evan’s hand moves and he starts fucking him with the vibrator. Harder and faster than the
dildo that was previously inside Barty. He watches his boyfriend roll his eyes and soft tears
run down his cheeks. How he bites his lip hard and yet keeps laughing. When Evan pushes
the vibrator deep in and Barty screams loudly, he knows that he has found his spot. He fucks
Barty at an even faster pace with the vibrator, which is now almost at its last level, making
him whimper and moan again and again.

“Do you wanna come like this?” Evan murmurs, memorizing the sight. He grabs his dripping
cock with his other hand and starts jerking off quickly.

“No!” Barty shouts and looks at him. He looks like a mess. “No please, I want to come
around your cock,” he begs, causing Evan to grin smugly.

He immediately pulls out the vibrator, switches it off and carelessly throws it off the bed.
Then he grabs the tube of lube, which is open on the dessert table, and smears some of it on
his cock. He hisses and enjoys the impatient looks his boyfriend is giving him.

Evan’s hands then move both over Barty’s abs, continuing up to his nipples, which he gently
circles with his fingers. Evan leans forward so he’s over Barty and runs a hand up to his neck.
He chokes him.

Barty gasps, bites his lip, whimpers and thrusts his pelvis towards him so that their cocks
touch. But Evan doesn’t let go. He watches him getting red, listens to him whimper, and yet
he recognizes the smug grin on Barty’s face. That sick bastard.

“Slut,” Evan comments and lets go, allowing Barty to gasp loudly. His hand reaches to the
handcuffs where he presses two small buttons so that they open. He takes the handcuffs from
Barty and throws them away. But before his boyfriend can do anything, Evan sits back.

“Turn around,” he orders, gritting his teeth. He glares at Barty, still angry about the flirting
with the guy earlier. He’s happy when Barty obeys and, licking his lips and grinning way too
amusedly, turns around and gets on all fours. He arches his back good and sexy, just like
Evan loves it. He loves it so much that he once slaps his hand on his ass.

“Oh fuck,” Barty groans, sticking out his ass to symbolize that he wants another spanking.

Evan doesn’t miss this opportunity, so he hits harder again, so that the slap echoes through
the room.

“Apologize for flirting with that bastard and I’ll fuck you good,” Evan demands, giving him
another slap on the ass.

Barty whines in front of him, cheek already red. He has clung to the blanket beneath him and
is breathing shallowly. “Sorry,” he murmurs, but that’s not enough for Evan. He gives him
another slap, making him groan loudly.

“Try again,” Evan says unconvinced and gently strokes the red spot he hit.

Barty’s body trembles. “Please, I’m sorry,” he whimpers. “I apologize, please just fuck me!”
Evan licks his lip happily. “Good boy,” he praises and grabs his cock. He jerks himself once
and guides his tip to Barty’s waiting hole. As he slowly enters, they both moan loudly.

“Evan, shit,” Barty moans and pushes himself against the cock so that Evan goes deeper into
him. The tightness around him makes him gasp loudly and when Barty impatiently starts
moving against his cock, Evan realizes how turned on he actually is by the entire situation.
He digs his fingernails deep into Barty’s ass and starts thrusting into him.

“Fuck, fuck,” he pants and fucks his boyfriend harder. Barty groans. Evan groans.

All that can be heard in the room is the collision of their bodies and how Barty screams
loudly after Evan’s cock has already found his prostate. No wonder, he’s over stimulated, but
Evan hasn’t had enough yet. He pulls out his cock and rams it back in so hard that the bed
hits the wall.

Barty is a moaning wreck. He breathes heavily, groans and at some point he sobs loudly. “I
love, fuck-”

“I know,” Evan utters, moving over and over, ramming his cock deep into Barty’s hole and
fucking him stupid. “Me too.”

“Please,” Barty begs again, head on the pillow and fingernails deep in the blanket.

Evan grabs his hair and pulls him up by it. Barty hisses, but lets it happen. So Evan fucks him
hard and brutally, mercilessly ramming his cock in until he makes Barty scream. And fuck,
hearing his own name always makes him crazy.

“I need to come,” Barty mumbles between his moans. “Please Evan.”

Evan fucks hard again, then slaps his ass and growls. “Come for me, baby.”
 Then Barty cums, screaming loudly and making a noise that will haunt Evan into his wettest
dreams. The way Barty’s hole tightens around him brings him to climax too and he cums
deep inside him until he fills his hole completely. His cock slips out and his cum runs down
Barty’s legs.

“Oh fuck,” Evan mutters, watching the action.

“I really love it when you fuck me angry,” Barty murmurs and falls onto the bed. He gasps
loudly and tries to steady his breathing. Evan lies down next to him and looks at him smugly.

“Of course you do,” He strokes a tear from his face and kisses him gently. “Come on, let’s
clean you up.”

“You made me cum three times, Rosier. You know what that means,” Barty begins, wiggling
his eyebrows and laughing. “Next time I’ll fuck you until you cum four times.”

Evan bites his lip excitedly. “Maybe I should make you jealous too.”

Chapter End Notes

Some facts about this chapter:

- This is kinky
- Way kinkier than I planned
- For this prompt I wanted to write Marylily but kinda ended up here with Rosekiller
 Day 25. Jegulus: Dancing
Chapter Summary

Day 25. prompt: none for this one

About this chapter:

Word Count is 2,3k
James top
Lil summary:
in which James dances with a stranger and Regulus gets jealous
includes mentions of Rosekiller, a dirty bathroom in a club and a short Wolfstar cameo

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

｡·ﾟﾟ· ❀ ·ﾟﾟ·｡

Regulus is tired. And drunk. The music blares in his ears and the bass leaves an annoying
feeling on his skin. There are people everywhere who get far too close to him, voices that he
can’t and doesn’t want to identify and where the hell are Barty and Evan? Regulus is fed up
with this club that plays music that is way too loud. But at least the alcohol tastes good.

It tastes so good that he drinks his third cocktail at the bar, ignoring the annoying wink from
the lady behind the counter. She is beautiful, has shiny hair, but is not his type at all.

His type is on the dance floor with his big brother and those boyfriend. They sway their hips,
but Regulus only has eyes for him.

James Potter.
James, who he watches out of the corner of his eye the whole time as he sips his drink and
curses the club because it’s so damn hot in here.

James Potter is dangerous. He’s way too hot, way too nice and the smile he wears every
damn day is way too charming. He does things to Regulus and hurts his heart. And the
dreams. God, the dreams he has with James cannot be described.

But watching him move his hips gracefully to the music, the drops of sweat running down his
collarbone, those finely defined muscles showing off in the bloody red shirt, it’s like James
wants Regulus to go crazy.

And just then, as a bloke appears next to James and dances at him, he looks at Regulus. In his
eyes, something dangerous, lurking and pure sexual tension. James dances with the stranger,
smiles at him, but then his eyes are only fixed on Regulus, who has to push the emerging
jealousy into the bottom drawer. He fails.

Regulus feels the anger and jealousy boiling inside him like hot water. He feels the urge to
slap the stranger and scream loudly: He is mine!

Even though they are not together. This despite the fact that James officially doesn’t know
that he’s madly in love with him.

James’s hands run over the blokes hips, who has his head in the crook of the older man’s
neck. Regulus stares at both of them, imagining what it would be like if he were in the
stranger’s position. What it would be like to have James’ big hot hands wrapped around his
body while he dances with him. Then the thought occurs to him; why would Regulus just
imagine the scenario?

He takes one last long sip from his glass, then places it on the table and stands up. His eyes
wander around and land on Sirius and Remus, who are dancing and half making out in each
other’s arms. Barty and Evan are standing against the wall at the back, also making out hard.

Regulus takes quick steps towards James, who then grins mischievously as the stranger
snuggles up to him. Regulus is angry, extremely jealous and also extremely turned on.
When he arrives at James’ place, he grabs the guy’s shirt and pulls him away from his not
boyfriend.

“What the fuck?” the bloke shouts and looks at Regulus annoyed. He waves his hands around
annoyingly, causing Regulus to roll his eyes and grumble.

“Fuck off,” He lets go of the stranger and wraps his arms possessively around James, who
lets out an amused chuckle.

James grins at the guy. “Sorry mate,” then he waves and hugs Regulus’ waist.

The stranger hisses off and Regulus turns his eyes on James, piercing him and making him
feel how fucked he is by the situation. Only then does he realize that James has his hands
around his waist. Okay, there’s a black shirt in between, but James’ hands are on his hips!

“Hey Reg,” James begins with a wink and begins to move perfectly to the music, pulling
Regulus with him. “You look so hot when you are jealous.”

“Fuck you,” He glares daggers at him and dances. And how Regulus dances. Like a fucking
sex god in the arms of James Potter. He moves slowly, letting the other person observe
closely how smooth his movements are.

James licks his lip as he takes in Regulus’ movements. His hands caress him gently, going
under his shirt and he lets his fingertips run over his skin. Regulus trembles beneath him,
feeling small lightning bolts across his body. The blood in his body goes to his groin, but he
doesn’t care. He rests his head on James’ neck, breathes in the intoxicating scent and closes
his eyes. And as James moves with him, their bulges brush against each other and Regulus
hisses loudly. Only then does he realize that he is really hard and so is James.

They dance like this for a few minutes, tightly wrapped around each other, ignoring everyone
in the room and focusing only on themselves. Regulus is stunned. Maybe he just drank too
much, or maybe he’s in heaven, because dancing with James, dancing like that, is a blessing.
A damn dirty blessing, but he is grateful and never wants to forget this moment.

James’ hands move over his trousers to his ass. He strokes him gently and then squeezes so
that Regulus jumps up and accidentally rubs himself against James.

“Oh fuck,” he hisses and moves against the body in front of him again. His cock twitches
violently and the feeling takes over his entire mind. He rubs himself against James and when
a thigh slides between his legs and he suddenly feels James on his cock, Regulus has to
whimper loudly. But no one but James hears him.

“Reg,” James pants and kisses carefully along his neck. “You drive me crazy.”

Regulus whimpers softly against his lips against his skin. “James-” He presses against the
thigh and groans loudly. Nobody in the club pays them any attention and even if they did,
Regulus wouldn’t care. “James, please.”

James’s hands gently cup his face. “Please what, love?” He approaches Regulus, so close that
they can feel their breath on their faces. Regulus shudders, breathing shallowly and leaning
forward.

When James finally puts his lips on his, a switch flips inside him. He is overflowing with
pure lust, pure desire and fire. Fire everywhere, he’s burning. He tastes the alcohol, licks
along James’ lip, pushes his tongue in and they fall into a heated French kiss that doesn’t end
for several seconds. Regulus clutches James’s hair, pulling on it and pushing himself against
the body in front of him. He sucks all of James in, taking what he can get and then James
gasps.

He’s never heard anything hotter in his life.

“Fuck,” Regulus gasps and breaks the kiss, breathing heavily. “Fuck James,” He rolls his
eyes back as the thigh between his legs presses against his cock and lips return to his skin.
James licks his neck to behind his ear.
“You would let me fuck you, right Reg?” The hot breath on his body sends a cold shiver
down Regulus’s body.

He nods impatiently. “Let’s leave?” he asks and kisses him again. A passionate kiss
immediately ensues, but when James pulls away from him far too quickly, Regulus groans in
dissatisfaction and stares at him angrily.

“I can’t wait until we’re home, Reg,” James nips at his earlobe. “Come with me,” he
whispers, takes Regulus’ hand in his and drags him along.

Regulus ignores every person they pass. All he sees and perceives is James pulling him with
him to the bathrooms.

It’s dirty, the lights are annoying, but most importantly - it’s empty. James opens an empty
stall, pushes Regulus in and seals the door behind him. Then he turns around and stares
lustfully at the younger man, basically undressing him with his eyes.

“You wanna shag here?” Regulus raises an eyebrow in question, but before he can react
further, he is pressed hard against the wall in the cabin and hot lips find their way to him
again.

The kiss lasts minutes or hours; Regulus isn’t sure. James’s hands are everywhere. On his ass,
his legs, his hair. He feels it everywhere and yet it’s not enough.

When they separate, since the human body unfortunately needs air to breathe, James opens
Regulus’ pants with shaky, impatient fingers, who calmly but with a pounding heart leans
against the wall and lets him do his thing. He licks his lips as James slides his trousers to the
floor and then starts to fiddle with his own clothes. They don’t waste any time.

Regulus sees James’ hard and too attractively large cock jumping and immediately wants to
fall to his knees and show him that he is so much better than the bloke from before. He wants
to take his cock so deep in his mouth that he chokes on it and then James would fuck his
mouth. Regulus has so many dirty thoughts, but none of them are as good as the real
experience.

Nothing is as good as feeling James’ hand around his cock.

Regulus groans loudly and leans his head against the wall. “Oh my god,” James jerks him
good, fast and Regulus has to control himself not to cum right away. But with a sex god like
James Potter in front of him, it’s not that easy.

“Regulus,” James speaks in a deep voice, causing him to open his eyes, which he had
unknowingly closed. “I promise you that we will make up for everything we can’t do now. I
really want to fuck your mouth, but also worship your cock and kiss every inch of your body.
I want to feel your perfect lips all over my body, but now, right here,” he takes a deep breath,
“I want to fuck you fast and hard.”

Regulus swallows deeply. His cock is pulsating, precum is leaking from the tip. He opens his
lips, but only a pitiful sound comes out. He’s done. James Potter will kill him.

But to show that he understood, he nods. James grabs his chin and kisses him hard. He bites
his bottom lip, making Regulus hiss loudly. But the kiss is quickly over again. Instead, James
puts his index and middle fingers against his lips.

“Suck.”

And Regulus sucks, nips the fingers. He gags as James pushes deeper into his mouth, wetting
his fingers with everything he can manage. His legs are shaky and his cock just demands
attention, but all that matters is the look James gives him. The lustful, dangerous look that
makes James even more human.

And then, after a few seconds, Regulus turns around and sticks out his ass.
First, James inserts one finger, circling Regulus’s tight hole and fingering him gently.
Regulus is already a moaning wreck, but as soon as the second finger enters him, he cries out
in pleasure and presses himself against the hand. He fucks himself with James’s fingers
opening and preparing him. At the same time, James praises him, whispers sweet nothings in
his ear, curls his fingers and does everything to make the situation pleasant.

“James,” Regulus moans loudly. “Fuck me.”

Just two words and James growls loudly. He pulls his fingers out and guides his tip to
Regulus’ entrance.

The feeling of the tip entering him is the best thing Regulus has ever felt. Even if he’s already
had sex, James’ cock is the only thing he wants. Forever. He just wants to feel this cock
inside him.

He groans loudly and tries miserably to cling to the wall. James, who notices this, takes his
wrists in his hand and places them above Regulus’ head. The pressure on his wrists is rough,
but that only turns him on more.

James pushes his cock all the way in until he is completely filled and moans loudly. The
feeling is so intense that Regulus has to close his eyes briefly to compose himself, but once
he feels the pure pleasure, he moves against James to tell him that he is ready.

It’s hard and fast, as James said it would be. Regulus feels the cock entering him again and
again. He takes in James’ growls and moans, the feeling of his hands around his wrists. The
smell that rises through his nose and robs him of all his senses.

James fucks him hard, ramming his cock in again and again and Regulus screams his name
loudly, far too loudly.

“James!” He cries out as his prostate is fucked over and over again. His cock twitches hard,
demanding attention, but James doesn’t touch him. And Regulus can’t do it himself. “Oh
fuck,” When James bites his neck out of nowhere, Regulus has to moan loudly and he finally
feels the tears on his cheeks.
“Fuck Reg,” James grits his teeth as he rams his cock all the way in. “I wanted to fuck you
for so long. Wanted to destroy your ass so bad-” His words end in a growl.

“I’m so close, Jamie,” After saying the name, James finally reaches for his cock and
stimulates him in two ways. James groans loudly, groans Regulus’ name, continues ramming
his cock mercilessly and jerking him off at the same pace.

Regulus cries loudly and comes hard against the wall, unloading immensely. James comes
not a second later, the pressure around his cock driving him crazy. He cums deep into
Regulus’ hole, moaning his name.

Only a few seconds pass in which they get themselves together again, support, clean and
dress. Just a few minutes before they kiss heatedly and James holds him tenderly like he’s
precious.

And then, “Moony, come on!”

Regulus and James widen their eyes at the same time, while Regulus grimaces.

“Fuck Sirius,” They can hear kisses, then moans and no, they leave immediately.

When they get outside, both of them laugh loudly, but Regulus shakes his head in disgust.

“Alright, Reg,” James chuckles, taking his hand. “Let’s go. I made a promise.”
Chapter End Notes

Some facts about this chapter:

- half of this story is just plot
 Day 26. Jegulus: Caught
Chapter Summary

Day 26. prompt: Masturbation

About this chapter:

Word Count is 2,4k
James top
Lil summary:
in which Regulus get caught while doing stuff
includes demanding James Potter

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

｡·ﾟﾟ· ❀ ·ﾟﾟ·｡

Regulus is inevitably and unintentionally fucked. And not literally, no, metaphorically. It’s
not the first time he’s found himself in this situation where he’s doing this. Losing himself in
his thoughts over and over and far too often, as if he were a hormone-controlled teenager. His
Hogwarts years were, what, two years ago? And yet every single damn day he lives through
the hell named James Potter, who walks around the house with his powerful muscles, his
beautiful brown hair and his dazzling smile and every day it’s the same. ‘Hey Reg’ and
‘Good morning Reg’ every day. Every god damn day James Potter smiles at him and his
knees suddenly weaken, his heart beats pathetically fast and his body conspires against him

God, Regulus is so fucked.

Like his hard cock, which he holds in his hand and slowly jerks off because James Potter
decided to smile at him while he only had a towel (!) around his hips. And Regulus, just as he
is, glared at him and from then on all the blood flowed to the lower region and he had to flee
as quickly as possible. Regulus can’t even blame him, because this is still the Potters house,
so James can walk around in as many towels as he wants.
And yet the daily sights do unspeakable things to Regulus - just like now in his room, in
which he moved into a few years ago when he followed his brother and came to the Potters.

“Fuck you, James fucking Potter,” Regulus gasps again and again as he slowly strokes his
cock on his bed. “Fuck you and your stupid hair,” he murmurs as his cock thrusts against his
hand. “Fuck you and your perfect eyes,” he complains, running his other hand through his
hair. He growls again and again, but this turns into a moan several times. Regulus is sure he’s
alone in the house so he makes no effort to be quiet so noises keep slipping out and it’s all
James’ fault.

“I should fuck that stupid smile out of you,” he grunts, his cock still pulsating in his hand.
Precum drips from his tip. Regulus is sweating, his stomach is glistening and everything is so
damn hot. But that doesn’t stop him from moaning loudly again.

And yet he wants James here, in his bed, both of them naked. Regulus would push him to his
knees and very slowly push his cock into James’ mouth. Only a piece to tease James. James’
lips would become wet, his tongue would wrap around Regulus’ cock beautifully and he
would growl loudly. Regulus would grab James’ stupid hair and literally fuck away the stupid
grin that warmed his insides every time.

Regulus notices how he is slowly reaching his limit and his long-awaited orgasm is building
up. His hand automatically moves faster and he unconsciously becomes louder. All that can
be heard in his room is clapping and his moans. Just his ‘Fuck James’ and a ‘Regulus?’.

Wait what?

Regulus immediately turns his head to the right of the door and opens his gray eyes, which he
had unknowingly closed. His eyes widen and he stares in shock at the person, at James, who
is casually leaning against the door frame with red cheeks and looking at him as if he was
about to jump him.

Regulus opens his mouth, hand still wrapped around his hard cock, but not a word leaves his
lips. It only takes a few moments and exactly three breaths in and out before Regulus quickly
throws his blanket over his body, turns red, his heart thumps incredibly painfully in his chest
and he screams: “Get the fuck out of here!”

But James doesn’t move. He just stares at Regulus, blankless and yet with endless emotions
running through him. Infinite thoughts.

But Regulus doesn’t mind. He grabs a pillow and throws it full force at James, making a
desperate sound.

This seems to break James out of his state and he shakes his head for a second before raising
his hands protectively and looking at Regulus apologetically.

“Regulus. Oh my god, I’m so sorry!” James apologizes, but continues not to leave the room
and without any sign to leave Regulus alone with his actions.

Regulus just looks at him, waiting, disturbed and, above all, annoyed. His heart continues to
pound deep in his chest because one of his fantasies begins exactly the same way, only with
the difference that James and Regulus fuck afterward. Not like now, when Regulus really just
wants to sink into the ground.

“James, leave!” Regulus calls out again, trying to control the blush on his cheeks. If he
remembers correctly, he had just moaned James’ name when he suddenly appeared. That
means James heard him saying… oh god. Oh fucking god.

And yet James doesn’t move. He just stutters out little apologies and seems to be struggling
with whether he should go or not. Which confuses Regulus beyond belief. And the most
annoying thing is that Regulus still has a boner.

They both stare at each other for a few more seconds. Regulus can see James swallowing
deeply, which turns him on far too much. But he tries everything not to show that James’s
presence pleases him far too much.
Suddenly James turns around and closes the door, but not after leaving the room. No. James
fucking Potter stays in the room and turns to Regulus, who stares at him in disbelief.

“What the fuck?”

“Did you moan my name?”

Regulus opens his eyes again and stares at James with a guilty look. He bites his inner cheek
and turns redder than before. James seems to be able to read the answer on his face, because
his features change immediately. James looks at him like he wants him. And Regulus could
almost cum from the sight.

James approaches him with slow steps, he sucks his teeth. The air in the room is thin, the
tension is charged and Regulus curses his pounding heart.

“James, what the fuck?” Regulus gasps, reaching for a pillow again, but James holds his wrist
in place and looks at him from above. Regulus can’t stop his cock from twitching. James
looks like he’s on the prowl and Regulus Black is his prey.

“Tell me, Reggie.” James begins and Regulus has to swallow deeply. He could easily escape
this situation and even punch James if necessary, but Regulus Black is fucked beyond belief.
And this time maybe even literally.

“Tell you what?” Regulus asks, staring at the hand clutching his wrist. He then swallows
again and looks James directly in the eyes.

“Did you moan my name?” James asks again in a rough and dangerous voice. Regulus is sure
he can see pure lust in James’ eyes, so he risks everything, throwing years of control away
and nods.

“You heard me,” he replies cheekily, watching James lick his lips shamelessly. “Why?”
Regulus asks, his left hand still around his cock, clearly feeling it throbbing in his hand and
screaming for attention.

“Alright. Go on,” James decides, letting go of his wrist. But Regulus’ hand remains in place.
His heart skips a beat and he stares at James in disbelief for a few seconds before he really
realizes what James said.

“What?”

“Keep going,” James commands unaffectedly and sits shamelessly on the edge of the bed. He
stares at Regulus and nods towards his still visible bulge under the covers. He licks his lips
again, which Regulus observes with his eyes.

This is a dream, Regulus is sure.

So he has James pull the blanket away and they both stare at Regulus’ cock, which is wet in
his hand. Regulus looks back at James as he slowly begins to ride his cock up and down.
With slow movements which James doesn’t take his eyes off from. And when Regulus moans
unintentionally, James loses his last nerve and looks at Regulus with a lust in his eyes that
he’s never seen before.

James slowly wraps his right hand around Regulus’ hand, which is around his cock, and
looks Regulus in the eyes. “Let go,” He says and Regulus lets go without hesitation. And for
the first time he can feel James’ big and damn attractive hand around his hard cock. He does
everything he can to not cum on the spot. Regulus bites his bottom lip hard.

James slowly starts to jerk him off and Regulus closes his eyes, whimpering, but James
doesn’t like that.

“Open your eyes for me, love,” James whispers and Regulus cock twitches in his hand.
“Look at me while I fuck you with my hand, will you?”
Regulus opens his eyes again and looks directly at James. Everything about this situation is
absurd. He’s incredibly hot, his body is betraying him, James is confusing him and all he
wants is for the situation is never to end. If he could, he would just lie in bed with James
Potter on his cock.

James lets go of Regulus, earning a loud whimper of frustration. Regulus wants to kiss away
the grin that forms on James’ lips, or slap it away, or both.

James ignores his whimpers and climbs over Regulus, spreading his legs with his hands and
laying shamelessly between them. Regulus doesn’t have a second to think or analyze the
situation because James’ lips immediately press against his and he freezes. He freezes until
James’ tongue asks for entry and Regulus moans into the kiss. He opens his mouth for James
and they kiss like there’s no tomorrow. Regulus immediately puts his arms around James,
pulling him closer to him, with James’ big bulge, which Regulus hadn’t noticed before,
rubbing against his cock and they both moan into the kiss. But that doesn’t stop them,
because James kisses him with so much passion, forcing his tongue to fight and dominating
him with just one kiss that makes Regulus see stars.

But unfortunately after a few seconds they have to breathe, so they break the kiss and breathe
loudly. James doesn’t give him time to recover and kisses him again, nipping at his bottom
lip and biting it, making Regulus cry out. Regulus presses his cock against James, his hips
thrusting upwards, making James growl. James pushes Regulus’ hips down with his hand and
breaks the kiss.

He sits up again and looks at Regulus’ naked body, his swollen lips, glassy eyes and tousled
curls. He licks his lips with pleasure and Regulus can happily watch as James Potter
undresses in front of him. First he pulls his red shirt over his head and Regulus’ eyes run over
his bare chest and his incredibly sharply defined abs. Then James takes off his trousers,
followed by his boxers and Regulus eyes widen as he sees his hard cock, James’ huge cock.
He whimpers, he whimpers hard and loud and James looks at him proudly and with great
desire.

James comes back to him, supports himself on the bed with one hand and the other grabs
both of their cocks, which he takes in his hand and starts to jerk them off together.

Regulus takes in a sharp breath and his eyes flutter, his stomach knots and he presses his lips
together to prevent any more embarrassing sounds from coming out. But James has other
plans; he kisses Regulus briefly and bites his lip, causing him to open his mouth again and
moan.

“I want to hear you, baby,” James whispers, placing small kisses on Regulus’ neck, making
his eyes roll back. “What do you want, Reg?” James bites deep into his neck, leaving a trail
of saliva and a hickey that Regulus will stare at in the mirror for hours the next day. At the
same time, James is jerking them both off and Regulus is doing everything he can to answer
James and not scream.

“I want to cum,” Regulus pleads, to which James growls into his neck and nods his head.
James’ hand speeds up and Regulus claws his hands into James’ shoulders. But he shakes his
head. “Kiss me please,” Regulus begs, pushing his hand toward James.

James doesn’t waste a second and puts his lips on Regulus’s again. This time they kiss
directly with tongue, which just makes the whole situation even dirtier for both of them.
Every now and then moans escape them, but James swallows them happily as he fucks them
both faster and faster in his hand.

Regulus’ legs automatically wrap around James’ waist and he moans deeply into the kiss.
Feeling James’ cock against his and then his hand, which he has dreamed of more than once.
Fuck.

James bites Regulus’ bottom lip when Regulus lets out a loud moan, which ends up turning
into a whimper. “Fuck James,” Regulus breathes, clawing at James’ hair. “I’m so close.”

“I know, baby,” James whispers, kissing him harder before moaning, “Fucking cum for me
then, Reg,” James moves his hand faster and faster and feels them both pulsating. Their
bodies are stuck together, not an inch separating them, as Regulus comes hard into James’
hand, eyes rolling back and letting out everything that’s been building up over the last few
minutes. He moans loudly and digs his nails into James, which is so intense that James comes
immediately afterwards too. There’s a growl on his lips and James’ hand is covered in cum.

“Oh my god,” Regulus has no idea which of them said that, but he doesn’t care either.
 A few seconds pass in which they breathe deeply and come back from their experience. A
few seconds until Regulus realizes that this really happened.

James looks at him satisfied before he is kissing Regulus again - much more gently this time.
Their tongues dance around each other and Regulus has to sigh contentedly into the kiss.

James then stands up slightly and falls onto the bed next to Regulus. Regulus’ chest rises and
falls from breathing, which is still difficult for him, he came so well.

And then James laughs loudly and turns to him, ignoring the mess on his hand.

Regulus turns to James and looks at him angrily, but a smile escapes his lips and he also
laughs for exactly three seconds until he presses his lips together and waits.

“How about we talk about this after round two?” James suggests with a grin, in his eyes a fire
that Regulus would gladly voluntarily burn himself on at any time.

Regulus stares at him in disbelief, but who would he be if he said no? So he licks his lips,
which is enough of an answer for James, before he pulls Regulus on top of him, places his
hands on his waist and kisses him again.

Chapter End Notes

Some facts about this chapter:

- This one was the first Jegulus story I wrote for this kinktober book
 Day 27. Jegulus: Mirror
Chapter Summary

Day 27. prompt: none for this one

About this chapter:

Word Count is 2,3k
James top
Lil summary:
in which Slytherin wins against Gryffindor in Quidditch and Jegulus meet after in the
locker rooms
includes James Potters dirty mind

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

｡·ﾟﾟ· ❀ ·ﾟﾟ·｡

Regulus is very excited. His heart races with joy and anticipation. There is a lot of hustle and
bustle in the locker room, but no one seems to care about him. He has already received
congratulations from his teammates on the Quidditch field, a few pats on the back and
encouraging words from his captain, which he commented on with a shrug and a grumpy
look. Now he waits tensely, hoping that everyone will leave the locker room soon.

His friends have already set off for the common room, knowing that after a Quidditch game it
will take him longer to follow them. However, they don’t know the real reason. He will never
reveal this to them.

The players slowly leave the locker room. Regulus has freshly showered and is almost
completely dressed again. Although this is basically a waste of time since he’ll be naked
again shortly anyway. But to keep up appearances, he put his clothes back on.
He breathes in and out deeply, trying to control his racing heart. He then grabs his wand with
shaking hands and sits on the bench. He leans his head against the wall behind him and looks
at himself in the mirror. His hair is still wet, but it shows off his waves well. Next to him, the
last two team members disappear from the room and then he is alone.

There is no one there anymore. The sudden silence is good for him and gives him a good
opportunity to reflect on the day. Slytherin won against Gryffindor, which is no miracle
because with him as Seeker the other teams have no chance. Even though he was distracted
almost every second.

His dark eyes stare at him from the mirror, only then does he realize how exhausted he
actually looks. But that doesn’t matter much to him. In a few moments, James will rush in
and keep him company.

Regulus and James have a deal; After every Quidditch game they fuck in one of the locker
rooms. Most of the time it’s the Slytherin room, to delight Regulus, because it’s not so
terribly bright and red here. Red suits James, but not him.

The door opens quietly and someone rushes into the room. Regulus looks at the source of the
noise that brought him out of his thoughts and sees his boyfriend James leaning against the
door frame. There is a smug grin on his beguiling lips. For losing the game, he looks like a
winner.

“Hey love,” James’s deep voice carries through the locker room as he walks towards
Regulus, who is still sitting calmly on the bench.

James gently and carefully lowers his Quidditch equipment onto another bench before sitting
next to Regulus and gently pulling him towards him with his hands, cupping his cheeks.
Regulus feels soft lips pressing smoothly against him and he immediately drowns in the
feeling.

It’s a short, loving kiss that melts all of Regulus’s senses.

He opens his eyes and looks at James, cheeks slightly flushed. “Hey,” he replies.
James’ hands let go of him and play with the collar of his school uniform.

“You were so great today, Reg,” reports James proudly and smiles slightly. “It’s never fun to
let you beat our asses but watching you thrive in your element is so much better than
Quidditch.”

Regulus rolls his eyes and leans his head against the wall behind him. He looks at James
through the mirror opposite, memorizing every detail. Then, after a few seconds of staring, he
raises his wand and casts a spell to lock the door.

James’ brown eyes then stare back at him through the mirror. There is a loop-sided grin on
his lips. “Someone’s excited.”

“Fuck off,” Regulus growls, looking at James. He folds his arms away from his body and
looks at him expectantly. “What are you waiting for? An invitation?”

James chuckles quietly. “Oh yeah, be meant to me. You know all of my weaknesses,”
Regulus is gently grabbed by the back of the head and pulled towards James.

Less than a second later they find themselves kissing again. This time the kiss is more
passionate. Regulus and James both waste no unnecessary time and give their all to the kiss.
Regulus puts his hand around James’ neck and is then rewarded with a bite on his lower lip.
This causes him to open his mouth slightly and feel James’ tongue against his. James tastes
sweet. Their tongues play heatedly around each other until the kiss escalates to the point
where Regulus finds himself on James’ lap.

He gasps and wraps both hands around James’ neck. “Jamie,” he hisses into the kiss when he
feels his boyfriend’s hands under his robe. James’s fingers travel back to his ass and pull him
closer to him with a tug.

“Regulus,” James murmurs against his lips, repeatedly stealing small kisses that trail down
his face to his jawline and then down his neck. “God, I love you so much,” James runs his hot
tongue along his neck. At one point he stops and sucks, creating a hickey.
Regulus hisses loudly. “Shut up,” His fingers dig into James’ neck and he closes his eyes to
enjoy the touch on his skin.

James chuckles. His hands become independent and he pulls the Slytherin cloak from
Regulus’s shoulders. He falls carelessly to the ground, but that’s not enough for him. He
starts working on his clothes again and slowly undresses his boyfriend until he is sitting on
top of him, above naked.

When James starts kissing along his shoulders with his eyes closed, Regulus hums relaxed.
He gives in to the feeling of being caressed by his boyfriend. James kisses down his body and
finds Regulus’ nipples with his fingers, which he immediately circles, leading a direct path to
his groin.

“Jamie,” Regulus mumbles, inhaling sharply as James’ hot tongue sucks on his nipple. “We
don’t have that much time.”

James grumbles and raises his head, his eyebrows furrowed in dissatisfaction. “I know,” he
sighs before leaning against the wall with his arms around Regulus. Then his eyes find their
way to the mirror and James has a brilliant idea. His eyes light up, which of course doesn’t go
unnoticed by Regulus.

“What?” he asks irritated. James grins mischievously and strokes his spine, giving him
goosebumps. Regulus grumbles. “James, tell me.”

“I have an idea, love,” he reports proudly and leans forward. “Stand up.” He says, pushing
Regulus away. They both stand up together and when James starts to undress, Regulus
doesn’t waste another second. He unzips his trousers and quickly takes off his clothes, his
cheeks red. James hasn’t taken his eyes off him, but Regulus also looks at James while he
takes off his clothes.

But before things can start to get embarrassing, he is grabbed and pulled towards his
boyfriend. Soft lips press against his and a heated, far too lustful kiss ignites. James’s hands
are everywhere, leaving a fire on his skin. Regulus grabs James’ hair and gasps. He just gasps
and feels all the blood leave his body and go to his groin.
James pulls him back to the bench with a kiss and sits down. Regulus sits back down on his
lap without thinking and they end up in a violent make out session. As soon as they need to
breathe again, their lips are pressed together again.

Regulus is hard now, and so is James. As he sits on his lap, their cocks touch, which loosens
the knot inside him. Regulus doesn’t want to wait long, so he cups their hard cocks with one
hand while he lets James’ tongue dominate his mouth.

The sudden touch makes them both hiss and break the kiss. James’ gaze goes straight to their
cocks and Regulus can’t bring himself not to look either.

“Reg,” James breathes heavily, he looks incredibly good. “Where is the lube again?” He asks
the question every time. And every time Regulus doesn’t answer. Instead he grabs his wand.

“Accio lube,” The tube of lube flies towards them and lands in Regulus’ hand.

James accepts this without a word. With one movement he opens the tube, whereupon he
looks into Regulus’ eyes. “Turn around.”

His eyes widen and he stares at James questioningly. “What?” Regulus has to swallow
deeply.

“Turn around for me,” James repeats, looking completely confident. “I want you to see me
fingering you and then shoving my cock into your hole,” James licks his lip with a smug grin.
“I want you to see how I fuck you and how beautiful you look while doing it.”

Regulus inhales sharply. His cock twitches hard in his hand and his heart races. The
remaining blood moves downwards and all senses escape. He’s so incredibly turned on and
the thought of seeing them both in the mirror, watching James’ thick cock slip out of him and
disappear inside him is so incredibly arousing that Regulus has to bite his lip to keep from
whimpering loudly.
But James can read him like a book.

Regulus lets go of their cocks and stands up. He turns around and then sits back down on
James’ lap. Swallowing deeply, he looks into the mirror and sees himself and James behind
him. Regulus is fascinated. His cock leaked cum from the tip, his cheeks are rosy. On his
neck is the hickey that James gave him. James’ large hand gripping his hip. Fuck.

Only then does he notice the cold fingers at his entrance. James has already distributed lube.
With a slight tug, which immediately disappears, two fingers enter him. The lube is cold, so
he has to hiss briefly. He sees James’s fingers in the mirror, slowly disappearing into him and
then reappearing. Regulus leans back until he’s resting against James’ chest. James’ eyes are
also focused on the action. The mirror gives the whole thing another note of excitement.

“Oh fuck, Reg,” James begins, fingering him deeper. “You look so good.”

Regulus’ eyes are narrowed. He tries to focus on his fingers in the mirror, but keeps getting
lost as he closes his eyes. The fingers inside him just feel so damn good. Within seconds he’s
a moaning wreck and has to claw his fingers into James’ thighs. His head leans on James’
shoulder and when he looks up, his boyfriend is looking at him with a lustful look that speaks
volumes. Just then, the fingers curl inside him and find his prostate, making him whimper
loudly and bite his lip painfully.

Everything suddenly gets hotter, the feeling becomes more intense and his fingers dig into the
skin. James continues to prepare him, fucking his hole deeply and making scissoring motions
inside him. Regulus groans loudly.

“I’m ready,” he gasps, staring into the mirror. “Please James, I’m ready,” And when James’
fingers pull out of him, he whimpers loudly.

“Look at you, love,” James murmurs, grabbing him by the waist. He pulls Regulus up a little
and places his cock at his entrance. “You look absolutely stunning.”
The feeling of James’ tip makes his hole twitch impatiently. He carefully lowers himself and
watches every second and every little bit as James’ thick cock slowly disappears inside him
until he is completely filled. He feels like he’s tearing, he really wants to tear, but after a few
seconds of panting heavily, he gets used to the feeling. As he begins to move slowly, James
lets out a loud moan, which sounds like music to Regulus’ ears.

“Oh shit,” Regulus pants and begins to move more regularly. James grabs his hair from
behind with one hand and after a few moments he fucks his hole from below, so that a loud
moan slips from his lips. Their eyes find each other through the mirror and Regulus watches
as his boyfriend fucks into him again and again. How the hand around his hair claws and
starts pulling. How the big cock keeps disappearing inside him and ramming into him
violently.

“Look at you while I fuck you, baby,” James orders, thrusting hard from below. The feeling
of Regulus’ tight hole around his cock makes James hiss again and again. “Look how well
you take my cock.”

“Jamie-” Regulus groans loudly. He is held in place by James’s hands so that he can just let
himself go and use all his strength just to move up and down. He is fucked until the end until
his prostate is hit. “Oh my god,” Regulus is a moaning wreck, which only fuels James to keep
going.

Regulus doesn’t know how, but James picks up a faster pace and manages to fuck into him
from underneath like he does it every day. His gaze remains fixed on the mirror. Until the
hand on his hair wraps around his neck and fuck, Regulus goes crazy. James squeezes and
chokes him from behind, which looks so incredibly good that Regulus almost comes.

“Want to cum, love?” James asks, choking him harder. But instead of words, only a gasp
comes from Regulus, so James loosens his grip.

Regulus rolls his eyes back and coughs once before speaking, “Please Jamie.”

And the sound of his name makes James growl. With his hand around Regulus’ neck, he
moves forward until he grasps his cock and stimulates him in two ways. Meanwhile, James
continues fucking from below as best he can.
 “Come for me love but look at yourself while you do it,” he growls and also looks through
the mirror at Regulus.

With narrowed eyes and far too red cheeks, Regulus looks at himself, enjoys every feeling
that is currently flowing through his body and comes with a loud ‘James’ on his lips.

He cums hard into James’ hand, making his body tremble and his fingernails are already
poking violently into the thighs into which they are drilled. James jerks beneath him and
cums hard inside him after watching Regulus come. After observing his facial features.

Both of them are breathing heavily. Regulus’ body falls back and slams into James’ warm
chest, then he feels arms around him and the heartbeat of his boyfriend, who holds him
safely.

Regulus still stares into the mirror and sees his fucked face, he sees James behind him, still
looking beautiful.

“I love this tradition,” James murmurs, placing soft kisses on his shoulder.

Regulus hums happily. “Me too.”

Chapter End Notes

About this chapter:

- I wrote this yesterday while I was really tired so there's probably going to be mistakes
 Day 28. Rosekiller: Toxic
Chapter Summary

Day 28. prompt: none for this one

About this chapter:

Word Count is 3,2k
Evan top (kinda)
Lil summary:
in which Rosekiller are toxic and manipulative ex-boyfriends with an on-off relationship
includes a Slytherin Party, dominant Evan but they are switch, an upcoming truth or dare
game and Evan being a bisexual king

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

｡·ﾟﾟ· ❀ ·ﾟﾟ·｡

It’s Saturday evening, just before midnight to be more precise, and Slytherin has been having
a party for hours that Evan didn’t help plan at all. He’s here to drink and fuck someone up.
With a glass of cold firewhiskey in his hand, a fag in the other hand and a grumpy expression
on his face, he sits on one of the armchairs and watches the action in front of him.

For a unknown reason, students from the other houses are also here, like Gryffindor,
including Regulus’ brother and his friends. This means that flirting and make out sessions
take place on almost every wall.

Evan takes a deep sip, letting the alcoholic beverage flow down his throat, leaving an intense
burning sensation. He then takes one last drag from his fag and puts it out in the ashtray. He
exhales the smoke in small rings to show off, even if no one is paying attention to him.
First he looks at Dorcas and Marlene, who have been a couple for a long time, but are just
leaning against the wall and whispering things in each other’s ears. He then turns his gaze to
the right, where Pandora and Lily Evans are mixing new drinks and giving each other
mischievous looks. Regulus sits next to him, but skillfully ignores him. His eyes are only on
James Potter, who is dancing happily with Sirius Black and Remus Lupin. Peter Pettigrew is
sneaking around here somewhere with his girlfriend. Then there is Barty.

Barty leans against the wall and sucks on some bastard’s face. A naïve Ravenclaw idiot who
feels special for a moment, but is in no way important to Barty Crouch Jr. Evan isn’t stupid.
He knows that Barty wants to make him jealous and, in a bad mood, Evan has to admit that
he can do it completely.

“Stop grumbling,” Regulus speaks next to him, paying attention to him again after several
minutes. He takes a deep sip from his glass, but doesn’t look away from Potter.

Evan still looks at him and grits his teeth. “You know, I can’t,” he replies reluctantly and
drinks his glass in one gulp. It burns like hell in his throat, but he ignores the feeling. He
couldn’t feel more miserable anyway.

“You two are really killing me mentally. You really are so incredibly stupid,” Regulus begins,
finally staring at Evan. There’s just an annoyed, angry stare on his face. “This is not a case of
miscommunication but of significant stupidity.”

Evan chuckles at his best friend’s words and places his glass on the table next to the chair.
Then he looks at Regulus again, who looks at Potter again with longing eyes, so that Evan
has to sighs.

“How about you go and dance with him?”

Regulus shrugs. “Of course and should I lick his face too?”

Evan laughs loudly, but it’s drowned out by the music that’s playing. “Sometimes you are
really funny, mate.”
All that comes from his side is a shrug of the shoulders and then Evan watches as Regulus
finishes his glass in one gulp, runs his hands through his hair angrily and walks towards
James Potter. Evan widens his eyes. He can’t help but grin and watch as Regulus finally gets
drunk enough to loosen up and pursue the object of his desire. But contrary to his plan to
only dance with Potter, Regulus suddenly finds himself in a circle of his brother, Lupin,
Potter and Pettigrew, who spontaneously joined them.

Evan laughs again and watches for a few seconds as Regulus is in his worst nightmare, but
when he grabs Potter’s hand and drags him away from the ‘dance floor’, Evan feels a little
proud.

A few moments pass in which Evan tries everything not to stare at Barty and fall into
jealousy and anger, but after a few attempts he fails miserably and watches his ex-boyfriend
as he almost eats the Ravenclaw guy. They’ve been separated again for about two weeks, and
the key word here is ‘again’, because this relationship has already had several endings, more
than usual. But for some reason, perhaps cosmic, Barty and Evan always find their way back
to each other.

This time, however, Evan wants Barty to suffer. This may be due to the alcohol consumption,
or the weed he recently smoked with Pettigrew, but if his insides are boiling, Barty should be
boiling too.

So he gets up and slowly walks to the dance floor. He looks around briefly until he sees a
pretty Gryffindor girl who he knows from a few of his classes. They don’t talk much, but
Evan knows she has her eye on him, even though she knows there’s only Barty for him.
Nevertheless, he approaches her, he doesn’t even know her name.

“Hey,” he calls, causing her to look up from her drink and stare at him. Her eyes widen, but
she puts on a friendly smile.

She nods at him. “Hello,”

She looks pretty but for him there is really only Barty. He feels bad for a moment, but the
jealous part of him wins.
“Do you want to dance?” he asks without hesitation and when she nods, he grabs her hand
and leads her onto the provisionally ‘dance floor’, but so that they are right infront of Barty’s
eyes.

Evan sees out of the corner that Barty’s gaze is fixate on him directly as he has his hands
gripping the Ravenclaw guy’s hips. He ignores the triumphant feeling inside him and puts his
arms around the girl so that they both start dancing tightly.

Evan doesn’t know the music that’s playing, but he does his best to make the sight as hot and
intense as possible. Above all, his goal is for Barty to see how much he is wanted and how
close the girl and he are. He wants Barty to be as fucked up as he is.

Then as he leans down and kisses her neck, ignoring the humming she makes, he can hear
Barty snort. Evan continues, running his hands over her hips, kissing along her neck, and
then he makes a mistake. He looks at Barty, who of course immediately notices his look.
Barty isn’t stupid, he knows exactly what game Evan is playing.

Evan watches as Barty kisses the guy again. Gripped by rising anger, he lets go of her.

“Rosier?” she asks irritated, but he ignores her. She follows his gaze and rolls her eyes.
“Bloody idiot,” are her last words before she leaves Evan alone.

It happens as if in slow motion. The people around him suddenly dance slower and blur. The
noises decrease. He only looks into Barty’s eyes as he kisses the boy.

Evan has two options. One, he goes and leaves this party. Two, he tears that bastard away
from his boyfriend.

It’s only a few seconds and before he realizes exactly what’s happening, he’s holding the guy
by the collar and has him slammed against the wall.
“That’s my fucking boyfriend you are kissing right now,” he growls angrily as the bastard
squeals and stares at him in shock. “If I see your dirty fingers on him ever again, I’ll ruin
your face so bad that not even a spell can help.”

Barty next to him laughs loudly and Evan lets go of the bloke. He trembles and trips over his
own feet. With a quiet ‘sorry’ on his lips he disappears, leaving the two Slytherins alone.

“You scared him to death, Rosier,” Barty remarks and licks his lip, which Evan’s eyes follow.
But Evan isn’t laughing, he’s fucking angry, so without comment he grabs Barty’s wrist and
drags him along.

They stroll through the crowd, past their friends, to the stairs that lead upstairs. But the walk
to their dorm is too far, so Evan straight away opens the door to one of the many bathrooms
in the Slytherin common room, pushes Barty in and locks the door.

Only a few seconds pass before he is at Barty and slams him hard against the wall next to a
sink.

“You fucking bitch,” he growls and then seals their lips with a kiss.

Barty’s hands immediately find their way under his shirt, where he claws at his hips. Evan is
almost as tall as Barty, so he has no problem holding him in place. He violently grabs his hair
with one hand and the other hand finds its way far too quickly to Barty’s groin, where he
immediately applies pressure.

He doesn’t lose a single second, doesn’t waste a single second.

“Evan,” Barty gasps against his lips after they break the kiss to take a breath. Then they kiss
again, hotter, wetter and with a lot more tongue. Barty presses his groin against the hand and
chuckles into the kiss as Evan applies more pressure and can feel Barty getting hard.
“Was it fun kissing that bastard? Literally sucking his soul out while you had your tongue
down his throat?” Evan’s voice is still angry, so furious that all he can feel is jealousy.

But Barty wouldn’t be Barty if he didn’t enjoy this situation. He nods with a lick of his lips.
“He tasted so good, you know,” he whispers.

Evan immediately puts his hand in the hair around Barty’s chin. Evan approaches so that they
are no longer separated by a few inches. Just one move and they would kiss. He whispers
dangerously, “Say that again, I dare you,” pressing against Barty’s groin. There is something
lurking in his eyes.

Barty exhales. “He tasted-”

Before he’s about to continue, Evan lets him go completely, forcing a whimper from Barty’s
lips. “Evan, no! Wait, I won’t… He wasn’t,” he gasps as Evan moves closer again, feeling
Barty’s groin press against his thigh. “No one is better than you.”

Evan licks his teeth before pressing his lips to Barty’s again and they once again end in a
fierce French kiss. He’s hard, so hard and fuck, he’ll never be able to resist this boy. He tastes
the alcohol, licking every spot he can find in Barty’s hot mouth until he remembers whose
tongue he had down his throat earlier, so the taste suddenly turns bitter.

“You taste like a slut,” Evan growls and grabs him by the shirt. “Make your filthy mouth
useful and I’ll forgive you for playing whore.”

Barty bites his lip lasciviously. There’s a hint of amusement in his eyes. He nods and as soon
as he’s on his knees, Evan has to control himself not to praise him. Because this is a kind of
punishment until the jealousy in him goes away.

His jeans are opened with shaking fingers. Evan watches every movement below him. How
Barty undresses him, adores him, looks forward to his cock and licks his lips as soon as
Evan’s hard cock pops out and is perfectly level with Barty’s pink lips. The sight is like
heaven and lets his cock throb. All blood is in his groin, all good sense is already gone. Evan
wants to fuck his mouth and show him that this bastard of a Ravenclaw will never be as good
as him, will never be able to be better than him.

When Barty kisses his tip, he hisses loudly. He tangles a hand in Barty’s hair, pulling hard so
he stays in control. He wants to fuck the dirty grin on his ex-boyfriend’s lips so hard. Barty
first licks along his cock, from below, gently, slowly, until he moves up further and kisses
away the precum on his tip. Evan is losing his mind again. Barty uses whatever suck skills he
has for whatever fucking reason and sends him to hell. He is getting teased.

He opens Barty’s willing mouth with his thumb, not losing sight of him. Barty’s eyes are not
innocent, but mischievous, which Evan doesn’t like at all. So he pushes his cock in, deep and
fast, so he can hear the sound of gagging, which only turns him on. Barty’s fingers claw into
his thighs and he moans around his cock like a whore. Evan pushes himself in further, further
and further, until Barty’s face is leaning against his skin. They continue to look deeply into
each other’s eyes.

Then he starts fucking his mouth mercilessly. “Look at you being a good fucking bitch for my
dick like always,” He grunts and supports himself with one hand on the wall to be able to
thrust better. He sinks his cock deep into his mouth. “You know exactly what happens when
you try to make me jealous. But you love that right?”

Barty nods, moans and sucks his cock hard as much as he can. The tears sink around his eyes,
but the mischievous smile answers Evan’s question.

“You love it when I get rough with you. You love it when I shove you onto my cock until you
can’t breathe anymore,” Evan pulls out his cock, lets him breathe and pushes himself in again
until Barty is sobbing around him and vibrations run over his cock. He continues, “You are
pathetic when you think someone else could give you what I do,” He withdraws his cock
again and grabs Barty roughly by the chin before placing the tip of it on his parted lips. “You
love me,” he whispers, running the same hand through his hair.

“I do,” Barty bites his lip, but is interrupted when Evan forces his cock into his mouth again
and he gags around it. The tip reaches the back of his throat, which only makes his own cock
throb.
“Of course you do,” He starts fucking Barty’s mouth with quick and rough thrusts.
Meanwhile, Evan growls loudly, completely forgetting about the party outside. “If I ever see
you around that bastard again, I will fuck you in front of him, I will fucking destroy your ass
and let him watch.”

Barty moans, the tears on his cheeks glistening so beautifully that Evan thinks he’s never
seen anything better in his life than this, Barty on his knees with his perfect lips around his
cock.

Evan feels his insides knotting up, noticing the orgasm building as Barty’s hands stroke his
thighs. “I’m going to fill your mouth with my cum and you are going to swallow every single
drop,” Evan growls dangerously before grabbing Barty’s hair hard to thrust into him. “Did
you fucking understand me?”

After Barty nods with a groan, Evan rams his cock into his mouth again and again. With
narrowed eyes and loud moans, he continues to fuck until his orgasm hits him and he comes
into Barty’s mouth so hard that his whole body shakes. Evan curses, empties himself and not
a second later he takes his cock out. He immediately looks at Barty, watching him swallow
his cum, every single drop, as he ordered.

Evan is breathing heavily, his heart is pounding hard in his chest and he has to pause for a
few seconds to calm himself down. The smug grin on Barty’s lips shows him that he’s fine.
Barty waits a moment before pulling up Evan’s boxers and jeans. Then he comes up and
Evan feels his lips against his, tasting himself, which he definitely likes better than the taste
before. Barty tastes like him again, the only right thing.

Evan takes over the kiss, which is heated again, much more heated than he expected. Barty,
still rock hard in his pants, moans as his thigh brushes against his cock. Evan pushes him
against the wall and unzips Barty’s pants.

“Let me take care of you now,” he murmurs against Barty’s lips. They break the kiss just to
take a breath, but find themselves together again. Evan pulls down Barty’s pants and boxers
and immediately puts his hand around his cock, which makes his ex-boyfriend hiss.

He slowly runs his hand up and down the cock, very slowly and teasingly.
“Evan, don’t fucking tease me now,” Barty warns, biting his bottom lip hard. But Evan
doesn’t mind. He jerks him off slowly, much too slowly. He kisses Barty like it’s the only
thing he can do. Nonetheless, Evan can’t help but chuckle when he hears a whimper and a
‘please’.

“Pathetic,” he whispers, speeding up his movement. He jerks the cock in his hand faster and
feels hands clawing at his shoulders. “Want to come?”

Barty nods, whimpering against his lips. Evan’s hand speeds up, he feels Barty tremble. His
breathing becomes shallower and he pushes against the hand, letting Evan know he’s close to
cumming.

He approaches Barty’s ear, kisses the sweet spot there and whispers, “Barty,” His ex-
boyfriend shakes, pressing against him and chasing his release. “If you want to come,” Evan
continues, jerking him faster but putting his finger at the tip to stop him from coming. “Go
ask that Ravenclaw bastard.”

Barty, whose eyes are closed, opens them abruptly. Evan lets go of him, bites his lower lip,
turns around without a word and walks towards the door. “What the fuck?” Barty shouts
angrily, but Evan ignores him. He presses his lips together so as not to make a sound. As he
goes to open the door, he hears an annoyed growl, rustling and cursing. “I fucking hate you,”
Barty mutters.

Evan opens the door and just as he steps out he snorts and starts laughing. He can hear Barty
cursing in the room, but ignores it and goes downstairs. He doesn’t know how much time has
passed, but more than half the people are already gone. Confused, he approaches Regulus,
who is sipping his drink and watching Potter talk to Pandora and Evans.

“Where is everyone?” he asks, taking a seat next to his best friend.

Regulus eyes him suspiciously before he starts to speak, “When the word ‘truth or dare’ was
mentioned, most people left. Where have you been?”
Evan takes his glass from Regulus and takes a long drink, making his best friend grumble.
“You don’t wanna know.”

When Barty comes down the stairs in frustration after a few seconds and stops in front of
Evan and Regulus, Evan can’t help but chuckle. “You think you’re funny, huh?”

“I am,” reports Evan.

Regulus looks between them before sighing. “What the fuck happened between you?” He
doesn’t even want to know.

Barty leans forward like Evan did before, only to let Evan feel his hot breath on his skin and
whisper dangerously, “You’re still laughing now, but we know for sure that later you’ll be
bouncing on my cock and beg to come,” then he takes Regulus’ glass in Evan’s hand and
walks away.

“Excuse me!” Regulus shouts annoyed. “Get your own glass, bloody hell.”

Evan swallows deeply. His thoughts are racing, but before he can think further and react, the
voice of Marlene McKinnon speaks.

“Alright guys! It’s time for truth or dare. If you want to play sit down in a circle right here,”
her hand points to the various pillows on the floor.

Evan’s friends, Dorcas, Pandora, (Barty) sit down. Potter’s friends, Evans, Macdonald too.
Regulus shrugs next to him.

He stares at his best friend. “Reg?”

“If you get the chance to dare James or me, dare us to kiss each other.”
 Evan chuckles and stands up. “Alright mate.”

Chapter End Notes

Some facts about this chapter:

- I wrote this 5 minutes ago
- It hurt me to write toxic Evan Rosier and him being mean to the girl but... for the story
- Also Evan calling Barty still his boyfriend infront of others

I'm sorry for romanticing (?idk how to write that word?) a toxic Rosekiller relationship.
Pls don't do toxic relationships, thanksies.

Also! This is 1/3 ( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡° ) Part II will be Jegulus playing the truth or dare game and Part
III will be Rosekiller again
 Day 29. Jegulus: Truth or Dare
Chapter Summary

Day 29. prompt: none for this one

About this chapter:

Word Count is 4,9k
Part II from (Rosekiller's) Toxic chapter on Day 28
James top
Lil summary:
in which a Truth or Dare game escalates quickly
includes Black brothers funsies, a little bit Dorlene & Pandalily and a halfdeath of a
leader jacket

Chapter Notes

lets pretend there is Hogwarts Year 8 in this one too

See the end of the chapter for more notes

｡·ﾟﾟ· ❀ ·ﾟﾟ·｡

Regulus is more drunk than he planned for this evening. Actually, he just wanted to survive
the evening, but then James Potter walked in with his stupid hair like he owned the party,
moving his hips like a god, with that ugly smile on his lips that turned Regulus’s legs to jelly
every time.

And then Evan came around the corner, fucked up, stoned and drunk, muttering death threats
to Barty because they were broken up again. Regulus feels as if the two of them are married
and he is the child of divorced parents, his best friends’ behavior is so ridiculous. But hey!
It’s Saturday, or Sunday since it’s already past afternoon and his friends would like to play
Truth or Dare. In the wizard version there is veritaserum. In this version there is only trust,
because no one thought to get the truth potion.

The evening actually went less terribly than he imagined because as soon as he approached
James, they had a really good time and Regulus could tell by James’ hazel eyes that they
were full of passion. And he’s very sure that James stared at his lips every now and then.

So he wants to risk it. It’s the alcohol’s fault, or the angel on his right shoulder that suddenly
disappeared. The angel who would tell him to talk to James when he wasn’t high on alcohol
and weed smoke. Well, but if there’s no one there to talk him into it, then it’s probably the
right thing to do, isn’t it?

Regulus shrugs. Next to him, Evan stands up and pulls him with him to the pillows. Luckily,
the Slytherin common room is only softly lit and christened a pleasant dark green. Regulus
sits down next to Evan. He looks around the crowd, noticing that only his friends and Potter’s
friends are playing. The other students don’t pay any attention to them.

Evan sits to his left, then there’s Pandora, Lily Evans, James, his stupid brother, Dorcas,
Macdonald, Pettigrew, Barty, McKinnon and Remus Lupin. Dorcas forced everyone to mix
so that everyone wasn’t sitting next to each other, who were the most crowded.

Task failed successfully.

“All right, guys. You know the rules,” McKinnon begins to say, raising her glass with a grin.
“You either chose truth or dare. If you don’t want to answer or do your dare you have to take
three big sips,” A few nods and murmur goes around before everyone in the group falls silent
and waits.

“Since it was my idea,” McKinnon teases, looking around. “I’m going to start. So… Let’s
start with you, Lily.”

A dissatisfied groan is heard from Evans before she sighs. “Truth.”

“Boring!” Barty exclaims, making Regulus roll his eyes. McKinnon gives him a light punch
on the arm before asking her question.

“Alright Lily, if you had to kiss one person in this room, who would it be?”

“Of course you would ask something like that,” Lily grumbles, rolling her eyes, before
blushing and staring into her glass. “Pandora.”

Evan and Regulus have to grin at this because they know exactly how much their best friend
is in love with Lily Evans. That’s why the sight of Pandora is more beautiful; she beams
happily.

Lily stares daggers at McKinnon before focusing on Dorcas. “Dorcas,” she begins, but before
she can finish she is stopped.

“Truth,” Dorcas says, shrugging her shoulders. Barty groans bored. James and Sirius laugh.

“How did you realize you were in love with Marlene?”

Dorcas laughs and looks at her girlfriend, who just wiggles her eyebrows. “I got a massive
crush on her when she played Quidditch in like fifth year,” she answers proudly, to which
McKinnon grins happily.

“Evan, truth or dare?” It is getting interesting now. Regulus looks at Evan and listens intently.
If Evan tells the truth or completes his dare, he can dare Regulus to kiss James. In front of the
all these people. That was a stupid idea.

“Truth,” Evan shrugs unbothered. Everyone takes truth to stay on the safe side.

Dorcas grins playfully, there is something vengeful in her eyes. Regulus swallows deeply and
tries to control his curiosity.
“Tell us why Barty and you broke up again,” Half of the group snorts. Everyone knows how
often and especially dramatically the two separate, but no one knows the real reasons, except
for Pandora and Regulus, and not always.

Evan doesn’t change his gaze, but Regulus can see that he already regrets taking truth. “We
are together again, actually,” he says emotionlessly, whereupon most of them, including
Regulus, look surprised.

“We are?” Barty asks ignorantly, causing Evan to stare at him in disbelief.

“Of course we are,” he replies, tugging at the hem of the pillow he’s sitting on. “We made
up?” Evan says questioningly, but Barty is still thinking, which everyone notices. James and
Sirius whisper, giggling and Remus, who is sitting next to Regulus, just sighs tiredly.

Barty grins and licks his lip. “I don’t remember that,” he proclaims provocatively.

Evan gets angry again and Regulus enjoys every second of the chaos. “That’s because you
were busy sucking my-”

“ALRIGHT! No one wants to know the dirty details,” shouts Macdonald, interrupting Evan
just as things are getting exciting. Laughter follows, even from Evan.

“I want to know the details, actually,” says Pandora, causing everyone to laugh again. Evan
mouths ‘later’, then the topic is ticked off, even though Evan hasn’t answered the question,
which everyone ignores.

And then, “Regulus.”

Oh no.
Regulus’ body tenses, suddenly everything around them is quiet. He’s already grabbing his
glass and putting on the most annoyed look he can. That was a stupid stupid stupid idea. He
just takes truth and then drinks. Better plan. Just take truth.

He takes a deep breath and looks at Evan. “Dare,” the word slips out faster than he can think.
Shit.

“I dare you to kiss James,” Evan is far too good a friend, but Regulus still wants to beat the
excited grin off his face.

Chaos ensues. Sirius screams, McKinnon and Dorcas laugh, James swallows deeply and
turns red, Regulus almost has a heart attack.

“No! Never! You don’t kiss my baby brother Prongs, no!” Sirius screams, crossing his arms
and looking at James, who is stuttering to himself. When he finally looks at Regulus,
everything is frozen. Even his pounding heart gives him a break and leaves him alone.

Contrary to the rules and the much too loud conversation, Regulus takes a deep sip of
firewhiskey. Not a second later he crawls over to James, who is staring at him in surprise,
climbs into his lap, ignores Sirius, and wraps his arms around James’ neck.

“Are you okay with this?” He murmurs, staring at James’s lips, then his beautiful eyes, and
his lips again. He sees James swallow deeply.

James cheekily bites his bottom lip and exhales, “Yeah.”

Regulus kisses him.

James’ lips are soft, gentle, wonderful. He clutches his hair and presses himself against his
body. They kiss for a few seconds until they move their lips more, open them and end in a hot
French kiss. Regulus can taste James, the alcohol that mixes with something sweet. A taste he
never wants to forget. James’ tongue plays with him, licking his teeth, through his mouth,
sucking on him and fuck, Regulus falls for him. He blocked out everything, every person in
the room, the music, everything that isn’t James’. Anything that isn’t the hands on his hips.
At some point they lie on the floor, completely ignoring everyone, breathing hoarsely and
staring deeply into each other’s eyes. But Regulus doesn’t want it to end just yet, so he
reunites their lips, making the Gryffindor beneath him gasp deeply into the kiss. Their
tongues circle each other, dominating each other. He feels everything and nothing at the same
time. He wants more. Regulus wants so much more. He doesn’t know how long they’ve been
kissing, but as soon as he runs out of breath and reluctantly separates himself from the perfect
lips, he becomes aware of where he is and what he’s doing.

He sits up without comment, enjoying the sight of James grinning mischievously at him and
licking his plump lips. Regulus crawls back to his place and takes another long drink from his
glass. He ignores the blush on his face and everyone’s comments. But ignoring Sirius is a
little more difficult.

“I can’t believe it!” Sirius clutches his chest dramatically. “This is incest. Oh my god,
Moony,” He makes a disgusted face. “Moony, where are you! You have to flush out my
eyes,” Remus just laughs, James hides behind Evans, who just stares at him with wiggling
eyebrows.

Regulus has had enough. Time to expose others. “Sirius, truth or dare?”

Nobody expected that. Regulus has a smug grin on his lips as he asks is brother, who stares at
him in disbelief.

Sirius shrugs before grinning boldly. “You are a little shit,” he announces, making Regulus
roll his eyes. “I’m no chicken. Dare,” Sirius replies.

Regulus grins evilly. Truth would have been better, but then it was dare. Regulus thinks,
looking for something that will be difficult for Sirius. He thinks, looks at Remus, at James,
even at the ceiling lights, until he thinks of something very nasty.

Everyone is quiet and waits. Regulus takes a deep breath. “Take your glass of firewhiskey
and pour it all over your leather jacket.”
Somewhere someone snorts, then a loud intake of breath, several dramatic gasps, as if the
jacket couldn’t be cleaned with magic.

Sirius stares at him in disbelief, mouth agape. Regulus bites his bottom lip triumphantly.

Without comment, Sirius takes off his jacket and it’s completely quiet again. He puts it in the
middle, takes his glass and pours every drop onto the leather jacket, keeping a straight face.
James next to him pats him encouragingly on the shoulder. Remus laughs quietly.

“There is no fucking rule saying you can’t go again,” Sirius begins, something dangerous in
his eyes. “Truth or Dare, Reggie?”

Regulus knows he can’t get out of this now because he wants to keep his pride, so he can’t
drink. Sighing, he replies, “Dare.”

Sirius smiles, but it’s an evil smile. A smile that says ‘I love my brother’ but at the same time
‘choke on your spit you little shit’. “I dare you to hug me for a minute or to tell us who’s been
your crush since third year.”

This causes more chaos, more laughter and means war.

Regulus stares daggers at his brother. He wants to put his hands around his neck and kill him
and burn his leather jacket. “You fucking bitch,” he shouts, ignoring the others, even James,
who looks between them curiously.

“What’s wrong, Reggie? Give your big brother a hug, or would you rather tell everyone who
you wrote about in your diary and drew hearts in?”

Regulus takes one of the pillows and throws it at Sirius’ face. “You know what? I will gladly
hug you to death!”
“Oh yeah? What if I hug you to death?”

“You can try, you peace of shit!”

“You kissed my best friend!”

“So fucking what? He’s hot!”

“You just want to shag him, you little bitch!”

“Can you blame me? Look at him!”

“That’s incest, Reggie!”

“No it’s not!”

“Why can’t you just kiss other people?”

“Oh, should I kiss Remus instead?”

A ‘no’ comes from three sides: James, Sirius and Remus himself.

Everyone else bursts out laughing. Regulus tries to calm his pounding heart and strongly
suppresses his laughter, holding it back and not letting his walls fall.

Everyone then stares at James, who raises his hands protectively before turning his gaze to
Regulus and giving him a wink. “You can kiss me again, Reg.”
“James, shut the fuck up. Stop flirting with him, he is a baby!”

Regulus has gotten to the point where he realizes he’s not drunk enough for this shit and hey,
he hasn’t embarrassed himself enough.

“My crush is James,” he says with a shrug and drinks his glass. Everyone stares at him. It’s
really funny how everyone has their mouths open. Regulus repeats it slowly, looking James
deep in the eyes. “My crush is James.”

Everyone is quiet, even Sirius.

But Regulus hasn’t finished yet. “Truth or Dare, Potter? Take dare.”

The Gryffindor swallows deeply. He blinks several times to take stock of the situation before
clearing his throat. “Dare.”

Regulus grins. “Come with me.”

James stands up abruptly and pulls Regulus up by his hand.

Before they leave, Regulus looks at Evan. “Don’t come upstairs for at least an hour.” Then he
looks provocatively at Sirius and drags James with him towards the stairs. He can still hear
the laughter, the jokes and comments, even how Sirius complains but doesn’t follow them.

They arrive in his room, which he shares with Evan and Barty. Regulus pulls James in with
him, grabs his wand from his bed and locks the door. With his heart pounding, he then turns
to James, who is standing around the room without saying a word.
Regulus takes a deep breath. “Well then, Jamie,” he begins, observing the Gryffindors sweet
reaction. “Truth or Dare?”

James chuckles, he walks towards Regulus’ bed, stands right in front of him and looks down
at him from above because he is taller. James watches Regulus, licks his lip and then puts on
his charming smile before speaking, “Dare.”

Regulus’ heart pounds in his chest, realizing that the James Potter is really with him in his
dormitory. He swallows deeply, but can’t stop himself from letting his lust shine through his
eyes.

“This is still okay, right?” he asks as a precaution, to which James just nods. “Kiss me again,”
he murmurs, staring at James’ lips. Only a few inches separate them. Regulus swears he can
sense the heat of the other body.

James leans forward, very slowly, way too slowly. He puts one hand around Regulus’ neck
and pulls him up a little so that Regulus is on his tips when he can finally feel James’ lips
against his. It’s tingling this time. It’s different and yet so similar.

Regulus doesn’t waste a second, even if he would like to take all the time in the world. He
wants to explore every inch of James, experience every emotion, feel every bit of skin
beneath his lips. He wants to suck it up and never let it go again, he’s so obsessed with the
taste of it. He moves his lips, inhaling the taste of the firewhiskey, sucking on James’ bottom
lip. The kiss becomes more heated, warmer, until both of them are panting and Regulus is
pressed against the bedpost. James’s body engulfs him, holding him in place.

They have to break away when they run out of air. Regulus is standing normally again, but
James is so close to him that he can feel his heart pounding. Everything is vibrating, the
blood in his veins is pounding and the previous alcohol consumption makes the whole thing
more foggy.

James breathes shallowly, speaking first, “Regulus,” He nips his lip.

Regulus claws at James’s white shirt and pulls him closer until there is no longer an inch
separating them. “My turn,” he whispers, enjoying the plump lips kissing along the corner of
his mouth.

“What?” James asks distractedly and moves his mouth to his jawline, then to his neck, where
he stops to leave small kisses on it.

Regulus rolls his eyes back, his lips trembling. “It’s my turn, James,” Regulus feels James
reluctantly let go of him. When he feels hands on his hips, gently brushing against them,
Regulus has to do everything he can not to sigh in contentment.

James leans down again to gently nibble on Regulus’ lip. Then he mumbles softly, “Truth or
Dare, Reg?”

Regulus hums, enjoying the touch. His eyes are narrowed, he gives himself completely. “I’ll
take truth.”

All that’s heard from James is a chuckle, leaning back again to stare into deep, intense gray
eyes. “What exactly do you want to do right now?”

A blush then gathers on his cheeks and his heart beats incredibly fast. He swallows deeply
before answering, “You, just you,” he murmurs, grabbing James’ Gryffindor tie and pulling
him towards him to reunite their lips.

James’ hand grabs his cheek and immediately takes over the kiss. Regulus is sucked in,
dominated in the kiss, completely taken by James. He doesn’t melt, he burns in the sun.

His hands wrap around James’ neck, he’s on tiptoes again, they both contort. When James
bites his lip, Regulus lets out a high, embarrassing sound that he has never heard before.
James inhales him, holds him, pulls on him and Regulus lets it all happen. He is completely
intoxicated by James Potter.
They come apart to breathe heavily. James gently grabs his chin, focusing his gaze on hazel
eyes that shine with lust. Regulus has to swallow deeply. James takes his left hand and pulls
him staggeringly toward the bed until he can feel the edge on his legs. He’s pushed down by
the Gryffindor so that he’s sitting on the bed before James leans forward, hand around
Regulus’ neck, until they’re both lying on the mattress.

“I’ll take dare,” James murmurs against his lips, but Regulus’ mind is only on the hand
around his throat, which doesn’t squeeze, just lingers and does nothing. He swallows deeply,
which James can feel. There is something dark, dangerous in the Gryffindor’s eyes that
Regulus desperately wants to explore.

He takes a deep breath. “Take off my clothes,” Regulus bites his bottom lip, hoping he hasn’t
gone too far, but James’s eyes just widen. He looks over the Slytherin, grins smugly and leans
back.

“Of course,” James first works on Regulus’ sweatshirt and pulls it over his head. A cold
shiver runs over his body, which James’s eyes follow hungrily. Then, after staring for far too
long, Regulus feels the shaky fingers on his trousers, undoing the button and slowly
undressing him until he’s just lying there in his boxers. His bulge is visible to both of them,
James’s gaze stays on it for far too long.

“James,” Regulus whispers, causing the hazel eyes behind his glasses to look at him. “What
do you want to do?”

James swallows deeply, looks back at his bulge and then back into Regulus’ eyes. “Do you
really want me to say it?”

Regulus nods.

“I really want to shag you,” James whispers in a deep voice that goes straight to Regulus’
groin. “I want to kiss you, touch every inch of your perfect body and make you mine.”

A whining whimper escapes Regulus’ lips, causing him to press his lips together in
embarrassment. James chuckles and leans in again so he can kiss him lightly. With his thumb
he separates Regulus’ lips, which tremble under his touch. Then they kiss again.

James’s large hand touches him as he said he would. Moves along his V-line, to his chest, his
nipples, which he gently stimulates with his finger.

When Regulus has to moan into the kiss, James growls loudly.

“Spread your legs for me,” James commands and Regulus obeys him. When James then lies
down between his legs, he feels his cock in the jeans he’s wearing, which makes both of them
hiss.

Regulus presses his hips against the body above him. “James, you are wearing too much,” he
murmurs against the lips that are busy nibbling on his.

“Right,” James gasps as Regulus brushes against his cock. He sits back up and Regulus
watches with hungry eyes as James Potter undresses for him. He wants to run his tongue over
those finely defined abs, wants to give kisses and oh fuck, is that a tattoo on the side?

James notices Regulus’s look on his tattoo on his rib and grins. “You like it?”

“It’s so fucking hot,” Regulus gasps, staring at it, a snitch, and has to stop himself from
drooling. James Potter is a sight, a beautiful sight of an angel and Regulus will burn himself
on him and gladly absorb the fire.

When James gets to his own boxers and holds the hem in his fingers, Regulus stares too
excitedly at the bulge that has already appeared, the huge bulge.

James knows he’s hot as hell and Regulus’ reaction confirms it, especially after he pulls
down his shorts and his hard cock pops out. He can swear Regulus’s mouth is watering.
Without a word, he also takes off Regulus’s shorts and carelessly throws both items of
clothing on the floor before he leans forward again and presses his lips on Regulus.
The kiss is automatically hot, wet. Teeth are chattering together, panting goes around the
room, fingers dig into James’ skin.

“Regulus,” James gasps, reluctantly breaking the kiss. “Do you have any lube?”

Regulus’ hand reaches out to his dessert without saying a word. He takes out a tube of lube
and hands it to James, who accepts it with a lick of his lips. James opens the tube and spreads
a good dab on two fingers and drops a little on Regulus’ cock, earning just a hiss from him.

With his other hand, James grabs Regulus’s hard cock, enjoys the moan that follows and
begins to slowly jerk him off with the glob of lube he specially dropped there. “Spread your
legs, baby,” he orders, whereupon Regulus obeys with a groan.

“Oh fuck,” He gasps when he feels James’ finger at his entrance. At first James circles him,
playing with the entrance, until he finally inserts his finger, making Regulus whimper. The
lube is cold at his rim, but feeling the finger inside him while James’ other hand slowly runs
up and down his cock is incredible. Regulus becomes a moaning wreck as James curls his
finger inside him and begins to properly prepare him. He moves, stimulating him in two ways
until he inserts the second finger, making Regulus yelp.

“Tell me how it feels, baby,” James murmurs as he fucks him with two hands. He kisses his
cheeks, along his neck, bites gently and makes the Slytherin groan.

Regulus speaks, but it ends in a murmur, a moan, because his lips tremble too much as
James’ long fingers finally hit his prostate. He swallows deeply the lump in his throat that
made him want to sob more. Then he takes a breath through gritted teeth, “It’s so good. Fuck
James,” he exhales, tensing around his fingers, if James continues like this he will come
faster than he wants. “I need more. Please.”

James hums and starts moving his fingers faster, turning the priming into actual fingering. He
jerks Regulus off, fingering him deep and fast, locking the sight deep into his memories.
Then, after a while, he removes his fingers and looks at his work.
Regulus’ cock throbs, precum dripping onto his chest and James’ hand. His hole twitches and
he can’t help but moan, even after James lets go of him. All he can see is James spreading
lube on his cock, jerking himself off and hissing loudly. Regulus wants to taste him, suck him
so hard until he loses his mind. He wants to feel James deep in his throat, to let him fuck his
mouth.

“I’m going to fucking destroy you now,” James murmurs, cheeks glowing and cock in hand.
Regulus thinks he has never looked better than he does now.

“Yes please,” he begs, hissing loudly as James’s tip guides his entrance and slowly pushes
inside him. Regulus is tearing up inside, but the hand still lingering around his cock
stimulates him so well that he only feels a slight tug until James is fully inside him. The sight
of the cock inside him makes him whimper excitedly. His body craves James Potter more
than anything.

“Fucking move,” he grits his teeth and pulls James towards him to claw at his shoulders.
When James starts to move slowly, they both gasp loudly. “You can go harder.”

James wastes no time and begins thrusting into Regulus faster until the Slytherin is a
moaning wreck beneath him. It doesn’t take two minutes until Regulus moans his name and
James slowly loses control.

“Reg,” he gasps, kissing along his neck, he lets go of the cock and claws at his hips. “Oh
fuck, Regulus,” James rolls his eyes back as Regulus moves against his cock.

“Harder Jamie,” Regulus whimpers as he leaves scratch marks on James’ back. “Go fucking
rough with me.”

James doesn’t need to be told that twice. He sits up, grabs Regulus’ hips with both hands and
rams his cock in all the way, making him scream. He fucks him faster, harder, so that only the
loud slapping of their bodies and Regulus’ voice can be heard in the room.

“Fuck James, oh fuck. Just like that!”

Tears gather in his eyes as after several minutes that feel like hours, James hits his prostate
and fucks that exact spot. Regulus sobs loudly, all he can see are stars in front of his eyes and
James’ strained face, those wonderful eyes that look deep into his and observe his every
expression.

“You look so good around my cock, baby,” James murmurs. When Regulus groans loudly,
James grins mischievously. “Of course you would get off to dirty talk,” he teases, leaning in
to kiss Regulus briefly. “Do you want me to tell you how good you are right now? How well
do you take my cock like a good boy?”

“Oh, fuck you,” Regulus complains with red cheeks as those words immediately make his
cock twitch.

But James just chuckles. “Look at you, being mean and a little shit to everyone but a bitch for
my cock,” He kisses along his neck and then puts his hand around Regulus’ neck. “Be a good
boy, Reg. Tell me how you want to come. With my hand around your neck? From behind or
while is kiss you and take your breath away? It’s your choice.”

Regulus swallows deeply, precum comes out of his cock again. James fucks him slowly as he
speaks, but the only important thing robbing him of his senses is the hand around his throat.
“Choke me.”

James licks his lips. He angles Regulus’ legs so he can thrust into him better and just as he
brutally rams his cock in, he squeezes, cutting off his breath. When Regulus has to groan,
only a pitiful croak comes from his throat. His eyes roll back as James fucks him brutally,
over and over again, as fast as he can. The bed crashes against the wall, but neither of them
cares.

Regulus turns red and can only breathe strained. James fucks him good, grabbing his cock
and the overstimulation makes Regulus cry. The tears are falling and his orgasm is building,
leaving him whimpering and shaking.

“Fuck Regulus,” James grits through his teeth as he rams his cock in and sucks the boy in
front of him, enjoying the sight of him turning to butter beneath his body. “If you want to
come baby, do it.”

Regulus doesn’t need to be told twice and just lets go. He comes on James’ hand around his
cock, comes as his prostate is hit deeply, and then as he sobs into the other hand around his
neck.

James releases his neck, lets him breathe. He thrusts in a few more times, causing Regulus to
whimper. Then he connects their lips and comes deep inside Regulus, filling him completely.

They only kiss briefly because after James came too, he has to take a deep breath, so they
both have a few seconds to catch their breath. When James slowly pulls his cock out of
Regulus, he has to whimper, but this only earns him another kiss.

Regulus and James kiss more gently, passionately but lovingly. Then, after a few seconds,
James collapses onto the bed next to him and puts his arm over his eyes, breathing shallow
and tired.

“Bloody hell,” James murmurs, making Regulus laugh. He can no longer keep his wall up, he
is too exhausted. “Don’t laugh at me. I’m getting old.”

“Oh, so no round two?” Regulus asks in mock outrage, whereupon James turns to him, grabs
his thigh and pulls him towards him. Regulus’s leg is placed around James’ waist and then he
is kissed gently again. James immediately pushes his tongue in, sucking on him until Regulus
has to pull away, breathing heavily.

“You are going to kill me, Regulus Black,” James proudly announces in a quiet voice. He
runs his hand through Regulus’ curls before continuing, “But I’ll gladly let it happen because
I am so obsessed with you.”

Regulus feels his cheeks glow again. The remaining alcohol in his body gave him enough
confidence to kiss James in front of so many people today so it should be easy to be honest
now. “I’m so in love with you, Potter. You have no idea.”
 “Good,” James replies. “Because I’m also in love with you,” He kisses Regulus again, then
pulls him on top of him. When their sensitive cocks touch, they both whimper. “Time for
round two?”

Regulus looks at the small clock on his bedside table. They still have a lot of time before he
allowed Evan and Barty to come into the room. So he nods and kisses James very briefly
before working on his neck and biting deeply into his skin. “Fuck me good again, Jamie.”

Chapter End Notes

Some facts about this chapter:

- I wrote the whole Truth or Dare part yesterday and the rest (from the moment Jegulus
entered Regulus' room) today
- I wanted to include the game in their smut part but I didn't know how so that's it now

Aaaaand as I said in the last chapter, this is now Part II or 2/3. Part III (tomorrow) will
be Rosekiller after the Truth or Dare game where Barty is getting his "revenge"
 Day 30. Rosekiller: Breaking
Chapter Summary

Day 30. prompt: Overstimulation

About this chapter:

Word Count is 2,7k
Part III from the Toxic and T or D Chapter on Day 28 & 29
Barty top
Lil summary:
in which Rosekiller meet after the Truth or Dare game and talk
includes a lot of angst, them admitting the toxic parts and sad bois smut lol

Chapter Notes
See the end of the chapter for notes

｡·ﾟﾟ· ❀ ·ﾟﾟ·｡

After Regulus and James left and Sirius got incredibly upset and cried to Remus, Evan and
the others continued playing. Not much happend because after a while Evan just drank until
he was fucked up again.

The others are still celebrating, some have left.

Evan sits in front of the dormitory, which he can’t go into yet because he told Regulus that he
would give him at least an hour and the hour isn’t up yet. So Evan sat down opposite the door
with a fag in his hand that had way too much weed in it. He is calm, relaxed. The smoke he
exhales somehow calms him down. At the same time, he is also upset, which is either due to
the alcohol consumption and increasing emotionality, or because Barty is not with him. That
he just assumed they were a couple again without asking Barty. But Evan and Barty are the
same, they always end up in this situation where the other one goes too far and freaks out. In
which emotions boil over and make themdo things that would be unhealthy for some others.
And yet they always found their way back together. That’s the only constant Evan has in life.
Barty is the only thing Evan has in life.

“Hey,”

He is torn from his thoughts when he is spoken to. Evan looks to his left, where Barty is
leaning casually against the wall, studying him. His cheeks are rosy from alcohol, he looks
beautiful. Barty sits down next to Evan and takes the fag out of his hand. With a deep breath,
he sighs loudly and lets his head fall on Evan’s shoulder.

Then Barty swallows deeply. “So we’re back together?”

The heart in Evan’s chest begins to pound, nervousness coursing through his veins. “If you
want to,” he replies dryly, narrowing his eyes. The tiredness catches up with him, but he
blinks it away. The heat from Barty’s body warms his insides.

“I love you, Evan,” Barty whispers, taking another deep drag before passing the fag back and
watching from the corner of his eye as Evan breathes out the rings that Barty always loves to
see. “But I can’t do this anymore.”

Evan bites his lip. A sad and hurt sigh leaves his lips. He runs his hands through his blonde
hair. “Why are we hurting each other?” he asks and feels a sting, a sting of pain in his broken
heart. “Why can’t we just be normal? A couple that doesn’t destroy each other?”

“We tried so many times,” Barty speaks quietly, far too worn out and tired. “And yet we
always end up with this mess,” he exhales deeply.

Evan spots the fag on the floor, ignoring the fact that it’s actually not allowed. His eyes burn,
but he fights back tears. “I don’t want to lose you,” but his words leave him with a sob.
Barty immediately sits up and turns to him, gently touching his cheek and letting his love
show through his eyes. Evan sees love, is distorted by it, but he is afraid. So afraid. Barty’s
fingers on his skin are soft, so soft he wants to cry. So soft that once again he never wants to
let him go.

“Baby,” Barty smiles sadly and strokes away the running tear on Evan’s cheek. He gently
kisses the spot under his eye before whispering lovingly, “You will never lose me. Never.
Evan, listen to me,” He kisses his lips. “I love you so much and nothing will ever change that.
So if you tell me to fight, to change for you, to be better, I’ll do it. I’ll fucking do it because I
won’t ever leave you, Evan Rosier. I can’t lose you, I won’t accept it, if you’re gone. I’m
here,” Another kiss, loving, gentle. “I’m fucking here so take me, change me. I do not care.
As long as you let me stay.”

Evan cries, he doesn’t want to cry but he does. How many times has he heard these words?
How many times have they tried? He puts his arms around Barty’s neck and moves closer to
him until he’s sitting on his lap. Then he gently places his lips on the other’s and begins a kiss
that is more bitter than the words he has heard today. He puts in all the love he can find, but
it’s not enough. If he gave Barty the galaxy, it wouldn’t be enough. If he would take down
every star, it wouldn’t be enough. Nothing is good enough for Barty Crouch Jr. because he is
like this because of Evan. Because of him he became this broken person.

“I’m sorry I broke you,” he whispers against his lips, but Barty just shakes his head. “I’m
sorry Barty. I’m so fucking sorry that I can’t be the perfect boyfriend you deserve. I don’t
want you to change. I want to be enough for you but how can I? You deserve the whole
fucking galaxy but I only can give you an old broken planet.”

“Shut the fuck up,” Barty complains and kisses down his mouth to his jawline. “Don’t say
that. You are enough. You are everything to me,” Barty’s soft lips find their way to his neck
and place warm kisses that burn, so burning that Evan has to cry.

But it’s his heart that hurts.

“I love you,” Evan mumbles, the tears drying up but still present. He’s shaking, he’s cold and
he’s tired. But Barty is here and he longs for him even though he is right in front of him. He
distorts himself after the person he loves above all else, and yet it is not enough. He wants so
much more.
“I love you too,” Barty begins, gently biting Evan’s collarbone and then licking the spot
apologetically. “Let me show you how much. Please Evan,” Barty’s hands run down Evan’s
body, caressing him gently and tracing his skin under his shirt.

Evan nods cautiously. With his heart pounding, he touches Barty’s face and presses his lips
against him. The kiss is gentle at first, but eventually, after several seconds, they deepen the
kiss so that it becomes hotter and more heated. Evan strokes Barty’s body and wraps his
tongue around him, playing with him and letting him feel whatever love he feels. Barty gasps
into the kiss, Evan drinks in the taste. They touch each other, caress each other, make love
until they need to breathe.

“We can’t go in there,” explains Evan, looking deep into his eyes. “Take me somewhere
else,” he asks and Barty nods. They both stand up, first Evan and then Barty. But before they
leave, Barty goes to the door and opens it very carefully. When no sound comes out, he
angles the door, goes in for a few seconds and comes out again. Evan takes his hand and lets
himself be led down the hall until they arrive at one of the many small rooms in the Slytherin
common room, which simply has a bookcase, a small round table and an armchair.

Evan and Barty go in together and Barty locks the door. He brought his wand and a tube of
lube that he picked up from the dorm earlier. But to really be alone, they came here, where
the two of them are very often. Barty casts a silencing charm before turning his attention back
to Evan.

“Come here,” he says and extends his hand to Evan. When Evan arrives, they immediately
fall into a passionate kiss. Barty’s tongue immediately enters his mouth and takes over.

Evan feels his hands on his hips, stroking him gently. He presses himself against the warm
body in front of him, wraps his hands around Barty’s neck, separating every inch that exists
between them. His blood flows far too quickly to the lower region, but that is irrelevant. All
that matters is the Slytherin in front of him, the boy who stole his heart.

As Evan gasps into the kiss, Barty hisses loudly and bites his bottom lip, causing Evan to dig
his fingers into Barty’s neck.
“Fuck,” Barty moans and pushes Evan towards the wall until he slams into it. But not a
second later they kiss again, longer and heatedly, until they can no longer breathe. “Oh
Evan.”

“Hmm,” he hums, resting his head against the wall to give Barty better access to his neck. He
is immediately given several hickeys. He is bitten, marked. Barty’s hot breath on his skin
sends a cold shiver over his body.

It only takes a few minutes. A few minutes in which Evan wishes that this moment would
never end. A few minutes in which they kiss and kiss each other, revealing their complete
love. A few minutes in which Barty slowly undresses them both, fabric by fabric, until they
are both completely naked.

There is a small heart tattooed on Barty’s chest. It’s tiny, but the most beautiful part of him, in
Evan’s opinion. Because the heart appeared when Evan told him he loved him for the first
time.

He leans in to kiss the spot lovingly. Then he puts his hand on it and feels the rapid heartbeat
of his boyfriend. Barty puts his hands around Evan’s neck and pulls him towards him. Their
bodies collide as they fall into another kiss. And then again and again.

As they pull away, breathing heavily, Barty grabs Evan’s hips. “Turn around,” he orders in a
dangerously deep voice, whereupon Evan immediately obeys and turns to the wall. Barty’s
warm hands spread his legs slightly. Then a ‘click’ can be heard and a few seconds later Evan
feels the cold substance at his entrance. Barty circles his rim with lube, teasing him and
playing with him, making Evan moan loudly.

He pushes against his fingers, but he knows it’s Barty’s turn. Evan has already fucked him
enough today and didn’t let him come in the bathroom earlier. So Barty will surely push him
to his limits. He thinks.

Until he feels the first finger gently and slowly entering him. Evan trembles and a bright
sound escapes his lips, which finally turns into a whimper.
“Relax baby,” Barty murmurs, kissing his neck from behind. He inserts his finger further,
spreading lube into Evan’s tight hole. Evan tries not to moan, but Barty’s finger is just too
deep, too good. He moves against the hand at his entrance - completely ignoring the kisses on
his neck.

With a shake of his head, Barty grabs Evan’s hips to hold him in place, then he inserts two
more fingers and begins to properly prepare him. Evan moans loudly, trembles, feels like his
legs are about to give way. His cock is rock hard and pulsating. He wants to touch himself but
knows that if Barty takes him, he won’t be allowed to touch himself.

“Give me more, please,” he begs quietly, causing Barty to bite deep into his neck and start
fingering him faster with three fingers. The fingers slide out of him and then push themselves
back in forcefully, opening Evan enough for Barty’s cock. “Oh fuck,” he gasps as it feels
better and better.

But at some point it’s over and Evan feels a piercing cold on his hole as he feels empty again.
But Barty is there.

“Come here, baby,” Barty says deeply, turning Evan to face him. Then he sits down in the
chair and pulls Evan onto his lap. Barty takes a good part of lube and spreads it on his hard
cock before guiding the tip to Evan’s entrance.

Evan immediately claws at Barty’s shoulders, digging his nails in and whimpering loudly at
the feeling on his hole. He twitches, the tip slowly pushing into him. Barty gasps as he sinks
into Evan and pushes his cock all the way inside.

As Evan sits fully on Barty, cock deep in his ass, he feels the tears gathering in his eyes
again. It feels indescribable.

After a while he starts to move. Evan sets the pace for now. It’s slow at first so he can fully
get used to the feeling of being torn apart. After a few minutes, several kisses and sweet
nothings whispered in his ears, he starts riding Barty’s cock faster.
“Just like that, fuck,” Barty moans, clawing his hands on Evan’s hips. And when Barty
pushes into him from below, he cries out loud. Barty’s cock sinks into him again and again,
thrusts deep, filling him completely. Evan is in heaven.

“I love you,” he moans as tears fall. He puts his head in Barty’s neck and moves as best he
can. Barty helps him along by fucking him from underneath, ramming in and making Evan
tremble.

Barty growls, hugging him completely. “I love you more,” He thrusts deep, giving Evan
feelings of happiness and himself. He fucks him from below and lets himself be ridden at the
same time. It’s passionate. It’s loving. It’s messed up.

“Fuck Barty,” Evan cries loudly as his prostate is hit. However, when Barty puts his hand
around his cock and holds the tip so he can’t come, Evan involuntarily sobs and bites his
boyfriend’s neck. He leaves a trail of saliva behind, but he doesn’t care at all. “Please, oh
fuck, Barty.”

“I told you wou will bounce on my cock, baby,” Barty murmurs and stops fucking Evan from
below. “Do it, ride me good and I’ll let you come.”

Evan sobs and nods. He bites his bottom lip deeply and begins to move independently on
Barty’s cock. He is tired and has no strength left, but he is trying very hard.

“I can’t, Barty,” he whimpers, continuing to ride as best he can. Barty’s eyes watch every
feature of his face, every bit of skin he can see. He watches Evan’s cock in his hand and
growls.

But he shakes his head. He starts jerking him off, very slowly, agonizingly slow, while Evan
rides him. He stimulates him as much as he can, but when Evan can’t get his hips up
properly, Barty grabs him again with one hand and starts thrusting into him again.

Evan can feel every thrust deep inside him, so deep he wants to cum. That it hurts not to
come, but Barty stops him. “I need to come,” he mumbles against Barty’s neck. He places
small kisses on the skin. “Please please please,” he chants.
Then finally Barty lets go of his cock. “Come for me my love,” he whispers and rams his
cock in so hard that Evan screams.

He comes hard all at once, whimpering loudly and strained. His whole body tenses, making
his hole tighten around Barty’s cock. But Barty doesn’t stop fucking him. He rams further
and further, over stimulating Evan until he feels his own orgasm and comes hard inside him
with one powerful thrust.

“Don’t leave me,” Evan gasps loudly, clinging to Barty and catching his breath. “Please don’t
ever leave me. I need you more than you know.”

Barty says nothing. He just holds onto Evan and won’t let him go. Breathing heavily, they
come down from their euphoria. Barty has to help him get up because Evan has no strength
left. He is carefully placed on the round table and then lovingly cleaned.

“I will love you until I die,” Barty whispers against his lips. “I would die immediately to
prove to you that my love goes beyond death. I’ll do anything, Evan.”

Evan cries again. He cries after they sit in the chair, hugging each other and holding each
other. Holding him so tightly and deeply that his heart aches.

“I don’t want people to ask me why we broke up again,” he murmurs quietly, sadly. “Let us
never break up again,” he finishes his sentence.

Barty chuckles softly and kisses his hair. “If you are going to break me, Evan Rosier, then I’ll
gladly break. I don’t care, as long as I have you.”

“You should care,” says Evan and shakes his head. “You should love yourself enough to care
about your heart, Barty, to not letting me break you,” he sobs quietly.
 “I don’t.”

“You should.”

“I won’t.”

Chapter End Notes

Some facts about this chapter:

- I AM SOOO LATE
- I'm tired
- I nearly cried
- I didn't plan ANGST AT ALL
- They are both way too manipulative and emotionally attaches to each other

still sorry for romantizing their toxic relationship

tomorrow last chapter... :(

 Day 31. Rosekiller: Shattered
Chapter Summary

Day 31. prompt: Mind Control

this prompt is from day 20 on the kinktober list

About this chapter:

Word Count is 2,4k
Detailed summary:
in which Barty uses the Imperius curse on Evan
this is a blowjob chapter
Pandora is a Rosier and Evan's sister!

This one has a big TRIGGER WARNING

Everything that happens here is consensual
Barty and Evan talked about this a lot
Also, importantly saying that I don't know how the people feel when they are under the
Imperius curse. I took some research but couldn't find anything helpful to know if the
cursed people can think or are in a kind of hallucination so I described it as "feeling
high" and "can think but also not". I used the word normal alot, I believe that the cursed
people think anything they do is normal and after the curse they can think clearly again
correct me if I'm wrong, of course!

For this story it's like I wrote.

Also TW for a lot of angst. This is Evan's trauma responding. His trauma is being
sexualized here because his dad once used this curse on him (only in this story)
so only read it if you are comfortable with that kind of smut and mind control!

Chapter Notes

happy Marauders death-day

See the end of the chapter for more notes

｡·ﾟﾟ· ❀ ·ﾟﾟ·｡
Hazy eyes look at Evan as he looks through the mirror. His own eyes revealing the truth
before him. His eye color has changed; it has become darker, more colorless. Then the dark
circles under his eyes, the red streaks on his face and a small scar on his chin. He sees himself
swallowing deeply. His blonde hair has become darker, everything has changed. There’s not
much left to see of the young teenager at Hogwarts, the good student and proud Slytherin. He
has become thinner and more broken. He misses Regulus, Dorcas and Pandora. He misses the
days when they sat in the Great Hall, strolled through Hogsmeade and drank tons of
butterbeer until they got sick.

But Regulus is dead. Dorcas is dead and Pandora has disappeared. Nobody knows where she
is.

And Evan is stuck here; in the hell of war, between Death Eaters he can’t stand. He’s stuck in
a time in which he doesn’t want to live.

The only thing he has left is Barty. Barty is the only meaning of being alive.

“Evan.”

The voice is gentle and yet it sends a strong shiver through his body. He looks through the
mirror at the person sitting on the bed, elbows on knees, looking at him with a look he can’t
bear.

Barty is here. He’s there and he doesn’t go away, doesn’t leave Evan alone. He is there and
allows himself to be loved, distorted and taken over by him. Because everything Evan feels,
wants and endures is only for Barty. He fights in this war only for him, breathes only for him,
endures this horrible mark only for him.

Barty stands up and slowly approaches him. He stands behind Evan, puts his arms around his
waist and his head on Evan’s shoulder. Suddenly he no longer looks into his own eyes, but
into the eyes of the person he loves. He can see every emotion, every love. Barty’s hot breath
brushes his cheek, his neck and lets a pleasantly warm feeling slide through his heart. He
hasn’t been warm in a long time.
“Do you really want to do this?” The facial expression is serious, worried. Evan wants to kiss
him, tell him he’s okay and everything will be okay. He wants to love those worried eyes
away.

He swallows deeply and nods. “Yes,” he breathes out and clasps Barty’s hands, which are
resting on his stomach. “I know it’s too much. Tell me if you changed your mind but I
thought about it quite a lot,” he explains, turning around in Barty’s arms. He cups his face,
leans forward and looks directly into the worried eyes of his boyfriend. “I know how it feels
like to be under the curse. I want to replace that memory with a new one. Changing the
experience and making it mine.”

“I’m fine with that,” Barty replies and kisses Evan’s lips gently and very briefly. “We are
doing it exactly like we talked about it. But you need to promise me, Evan,” Evan feels his
hot breath over his face before Barty continues, “If you don’t like it, if you want to stop, you
need to tell me.”

Evan nods, but Barty shakes his head, expecting a real answer. “I promise you,” Evan
assures, which now seems to be enough for his boyfriend.

“Okay.”

The protective arms let him go. Breathing deeply, Evan turns to the mirror again, examines
himself until he nods and turns back to his boyfriend. Barty stands next to the bed and
reaches for his wand. Evan sees him swallow deeply before pointing the wand at him.

“I’m way too excited, love. The thought of doing that makes me tremble actually,” Barty
admits, causing a slight smile to appear on Evan’s lips.

His heart is pounding excitedly, he has thought about this attempt so often and so extensively
that at this very moment he only sees the positive things about it. So Evan just focuses on
that, thinks about the happiness. Thinks about what it would be like if he gave Barty
complete control of himself. His blood boils in his body, adrenaline flooding his chest. It’s
okay, he tells himself. He’s allowed to feel this way. He can want that. “I’m ready,” he
whispers and licks his lip excitedly.
Barty takes a deep breath. He drinks in the sight of Evan before casting the curse, “Imperio.”

Evan’s eyes widen. He feels hazy, like he’s high. But at the same time he feels normal and
can think rationally.

Barty waits, blinks at him several times, but when Evan doesn’t move, he slowly walks
towards him. Then, “Kiss me.”

And Evan does. He leans forward and presses his lips to Barty’s. It feels normal, like he does
this every day. He wants this, wants to kiss him and his insides, his mind obeys because that’s
what’s normal for him. That’s what he wants to do right now.

Barty gently grabs his waist and kisses Evan back. He takes over the kiss, moving his lips
and diving in with his tongue. He lets the kiss heat up, bringing out every ounce of passion he
can get. And Evan just kisses him back.

After they both have to take a breath, the kiss is broken, but for Evan everything is still
normal, everything is fine. The dizzying feeling slowly disappears until he regains his senses,
breathing shallowly. His heart is pounding again.

Barty takes a small step back to give him space. “And? Do you want to move on?”

Evan feels good. He wants more, so he nods. “Do it,” His voice is higher than usual, the
excitement inside him slowly making him hard in his sweatpants. He really wants to do this.
“Use me.”

“Okay,” Barty replies. “Imperio,” he whispers after pointing the wand back at his boyfriend.
“Get on you knees,” he says and Evan obeys wordlessly.
Barty grabs his chin and makes him look up at him. Evan’s eyes stare at him, he sees the
desire in them. However, the fact that Barty doesn’t know whether it’s real desire or the work
of the curse scares him. But what scares him more is the fact that he can’t wait ro continue.
“Listen to me closeley. You will unzip my trousers, pull them an my briefs down and suck
my cock. Use your hands, your tongue and your mouth.”

Evan is dazed again, but does as he’s told. This also feels completely normal to him. He
unzips Barty’s trousers and pulls them down along with his boxers. His eyes are focused on
the cock, which is halfhard. Without wasting another second he grasps the cock.

Barty hisses.

Evan slowly moves the cock up and down and brings the tip to his mouth. He kisses the tip.
He doesn’t know whether he should do this or not, just that it felt normal. Then he opens his
mouth wide enough to let the cock slide into his mouth. Barty’s hand tangles in his hair, but
he ignores it because it doesn’t matter. Evan works the cock, using his hands to gently cup the
part he can’t accommodate. His tongue circles Barty slowly. Saliva runs down his lip to his
chin, but all that matters is that he sucks Barty’s hard cock as best he can. He does this until
Barty pulls his head back, panting.

Nothing happens for a few seconds until Evan notices the dizzying feeling disappear. Then he
is completely back to his senses. He looks up into the lust-filled eyes of his boyfriend.

“It’s a heady feeling,” Evan reports as Barty breathes shallowly and gently strokes his hair. “I
just do it without thinking too much about it, everything seems normal and my own body
reacts.”

Barty looks at him irritated. “Hm?”

“I’m hard,” Evan explains and looks at his own bulge in his sweatpants, Barty follows his
gaze. “This is way hotter than I imagined.”

“Wanna continue?” Barty asks the question and Evan nods.

He licks his lip. “Go ahead, fuck my mouth. Tell me not to gag around you, maybe it works. I
can’t do other things than you tell me, so say it clearly.”

Barty nods. He raises his wand and casts the curse for the third time. “Imperio.”

And the dizzying feeling comes back. Evan’s gaze becomes more neutral.

“I’m going to fuck your mouth, don’t gag around me. Open your mouth,” Barty commands.

Evan does. He wants to stick out his tongue, but can only do so if Barty tells him to. He feels
Barty’s cock against his lips until he pushes it deep into Evan’s mouth. And then his mouth
gets fucked and Evan doesn’t gag. The cock rams itself all the way into his mouth, but he
doesn’t feel any discomfort, just the way his cock pulsates in his pants. How hard he is and
that he likes it.

“Oh shit, it worked,” Barty hisses through gritted teeth and increases the pressure around
Evan’s hair, which he is still holding on to. He moves his hips and watches as his boyfriend
takes him completely. The view of his cock, of Evan’s beautiful lips around him, is so hot
that Barty can already feel his orgasm, but he doesn’t want to cum alone. So he lets go again
and pulls out his cock. As he does, saliva runs down Evan’s mouth and fuck, Barty wants to
ruin him. But not like that, later, when Evan is fully conscious. He looks him straight in the
eyes before speaking, “Take off your pants and stroke your cock, baby. I want you to cum
when I cum in your mouth.”

With shaking hands, Evan pulls down his sweatpants and takes out his cock. The feeling
makes him gasp and brings natural reactions out of him. He can’t think about it, but doing
what Barty tells him feels more normal than ever. He just does it and starts jerking himself
off slowly. Then his hair is grabbed again and Barty’s cock enters his mouth.

“Fuck your cock with your hand in the same pace as I fuck your mouth,” Barty commands
and as he starts ramming his cock back into Evan’s mouth, he starts jerking his cock at the
same time.
It feels good, it feels right. The feeling of being in a daze is fine, normal, like he is not being
controlled. He likes it.

Barty grunts. “Just like that, yeah,” His other hand continues to hold the wand as he fucks
Evan’s throat. “Jerk your cock for me, that’s right.”

Evan fucks his hand, his orgasm building the faster he goes. Barty fucks his mouth at a brutal
pace, so he jerks off just as quickly. He wants to come, his cock pulsates but he can’t. It just
does not work. He whimpers, sounds that keep coming out of him that drive Barty crazy.

“I’m coming Evan,” Barty warns, looking deep into his eyes. Wand pointed again. “Come
now,” he orders, watching as Evan comes hard in his hand and his cum spreads across his
hand. Barty cums deep into his mouth and then immediately pulls out his cock, causing his
cum to leave Evan’s lips and some to run down his chin. “Swallow,” he speaks and Evan
swallows.

Barty throws the wand onto the bed and takes a deep breath, trying to calm himself down. He
waits, giving Evan enough time to come to.

After a few seconds, Evan looks at his hand that is still holding his soft cock. Barty hands
him a tissue and he cleans himself. Then he notices that Barty is dressed again and looking at
him relaxed.

Evan nods. “I’m okay. I liked it.”

Barty lets out a sigh of relief. Then he helps his boyfriend back to his feet and pulls Evan’s
sweatpants back up.

First Evan feels soft lips on his, kissing him lovingly and gently, before he is lifted up by his
legs and closes his legs around Barty’s waist. He cuddles up to him while they sit on the bed,
hugging each other, leaning against the wall.
Then the first tear falls.

Evan’s bottom lip trembles. “Tell me what’s wrong with me,” he asks, to which Barty gently
cups his cheeks and makes him look at him.

“There is nothing wrong with you,” Barty shakes his head with wet eyes and kisses Evan’s
forehead. “You are absolutely perfect, my love. But broken because this cruel world took
away too much.”

“But I liked it, Barty,” Evan speaks brokenly, looking at his hands that are holding Barty’s
collar just to avoid looking him in the eyes. “You took control over me. You could’ve done
everything you wanted and I fucking liked it. There is something horribly wrong with me,”
he cries bitterly and buries his face in the crook of Barty’s neck.

“Shh, no baby,” Barty says softly and gently strokes Evan’s hair. “It’s okay. He took it from
you and you got it back. You got it back and there is nothing wrong about you, no fucking
inch, Evan.”

But he just shakes his head and cries. His body trembles, but Barty holds him tight, protects
him. But it’s not enough. “He forced me to hurt her,” he said terribly. He can’t breathe
properly, can’t see anything, only feels the pain in his chest.

“I killed him for that,” Barty reminds, lovingly caressing him. He places encouraging kisses
on Evan’s head, humming a song that Pandora had always hummed.

“She still left,” Evan whispers tiredly, still crying bitterly. “She left me too.”

“Not you, you know that,” Barty’s voice is soothing as he speaks. He clings to Evan just as
much as Evan does. “Pandora left for her baby. It was too dangerous. Once all of this is over
she will come back. You will see her again.”
 Evan doesn’t say anything more. Barty rocks them both slowly, humming the song and
whispering soothing words. Evan feels Barty’s lips on his hair, on his head, and then on his
face as his chin is lifted.

He looks at him deeply, sees that he is safe with Barty. “What if they kill us? We won’t win
this war, we are Death Eaters.”

“If you die,” Barty warns, staring at the mirror across from the bed and then back to Evan.
“Then I’ll kill them all.”

This makes Evan chuckle briefly. He knows full well that Barty would really kill anyone. “So
I’m okay?” he asks quietly.

“You are perfect, Evan Rosier and I will kill anyone who broke you.”

Chapter End Notes

Some facts about this chapter:

- I thought about writing this chapter for a long time
- They needed to be Death Eaters in war so they could use the curse without
consequences since it's an unforgivable
- I described the whole progress as "normal" because that's what the curse do with Evan
in that state, it lets him think that everything he does is normal
- Also about the Pandora part; for those who didn't understand: Evan's dad used the
curse on him to hurt Pandora so she left while being pregnant with Luna and Barty
killed Evan's dad for using it on Evan so he got a big trauma cuz he hurted his sister and
sexualized being controlled like this
- I felt emotional so I made it everyone elses problem

Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaand that's a wrap! :-)

Last chapter.. feeling emotional but also relieved because I spent a lot of time writing
this, sacrificed sleep and blood, sweat & tears.

Also here is a little help or hint;

If you want to write for Kinktober or other 'tobers, do not start in the middle of
september like I did. This will put you under a lot of time pressure and you will hate
yourself for it.
I only survived this because of my besties supporting me and myself always telling me:
never back down never what????? never give up :(

So it's 31/31 baby and I'm fucking proud of myself!!

I also learned alot about my writing style while writing the smut. I literally have just
developed in a very short period of time and can see progress in my writing style but
sorry about the grammar.
I STILL DON'T UNDERSTAND HOW COMMAS WORK IN ENGLISH LIKE FR
(not like german is any easier tbh)

Alright, I'm planning to do this again next year for only Marauders, MHA and an angsty
one. I think it was called whumptober or something and I will fucking start like in may
2024, I learned! xD

Alright... enough, time to say goodbye..

Thank you for reading!

Please drop by the Archive and comment to let the creator know if you enjoyed their work!